This is a modern-English version of The Scrap Book, Volume 1, No. 5: July 1906, originally written by Various.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE SCRAP BOOK.
Vol. I. | JULY, 1906. | No. 5. |
PATRIOTISM.
By SIR WALTER SCOTT.
By SIR WALTER SCOTT.

"This is my own, my homeland!"
Whose heart has never burned within him He has turned his footsteps homeward. From wandering on a foreign beach? If anyone like that exists, go, pay close attention to him!
For him, no musician's melodies rise; No matter how high his titles or proud his name,
His wealth is limitless, as much as one could desire—
Even with those titles, power, and wealth, The miserable person, focused entirely on themselves,
Living will forfeit fair renown,
And, dying twice, will go down
To the ugly dust from which he came
Unnoticed, unappreciated, and uncelebrated.
"Lay of the Last Minstrel," Canto VI.
"Lay of the Last Minstrel," Canto VI.
The Latest Viewpoints of Men Worth While
An Old Business Man Testifies to the Progress the World Has Made Since Seventy Years Ago—Lewis Carroll's Advice on Mental Nutrition—Rudyard Kipling Defines What Literature Is—Richard Mansfield Holds That All Men Are Actors—Professor Thomas Advances Reasons for Spelling-Reform—Helen Keller Pictures the Tragedy of Blindness—With Other Expressions of Opinion From Men of Light and Leading.
An Old Businessman Shares How Much the World Has Changed Over the Last Seventy Years—Lewis Carroll's Thoughts on Mental Nutrition—Rudyard Kipling Explains What Literature Is—Richard Mansfield Claims Everyone Is an Actor—Professor Thomas Proposes Reasons for Spelling Reform—Helen Keller Describes the Tragedy of Blindness—Along with More Opinions from Influential Thinkers.
Compiled and edited for The Scrap Book.
Put together and edited for The Scrapbook.
INSIDE FACTS ABOUT THE "GOOD OLD TIMES."
Stephen A. Knight, an Aged Cotton Manufacturer,
Tells of Work and Wages
Seventy Years Ago.
Stephen A. Knight, an Older Cotton Manufacturer,
Shares Insights on Work and Wages
Seventy Years Ago.
The more deeply one looks into the conditions of life in the "good old times" the more likely is he to find reason for exclaiming, "Thank Heaven, I live in the Now!" Life held out comparatively little for the American working man three-quarters of a century ago. Wages were very small, education was exceedingly hard to obtain, and the comforts of life were few in comparison with the present time.
The more you examine life in the "good old days," the more you'll want to say, "Thank goodness I live now!" Life offered very little to the American working man three-quarters of a century ago. Wages were low, education was hard to come by, and the comforts of life were minimal compared to today.
At the recent meeting of the National Association of Cotton Manufacturers, in Boston, Stephen A. Knight, of Providence, a former president of the association, gave his reminiscences of old-time mill work. Mr. Knight began as a bobbin boy in a mill at Coventry, Rhode Island, in 1835. After the lapse of seventy years he says:
At the recent meeting of the National Association of Cotton Manufacturers in Boston, Stephen A. Knight from Providence, a former president of the association, shared his memories of working in mills back in the day. Mr. Knight started as a bobbin boy at a mill in Coventry, Rhode Island, in 1835. After seventy years, he reflects:
My work was to put in the roving on a pair of mules containing two hundred and fifty-six spindles. It required three hands—a spinner, a fore side piecer, and a back boy—to keep that pair of mules in operation. The spinner who worked alongside of me died about two years ago at the age of one hundred and three, an evidence that all do not die young who spend their early life in a cotton-mill. I am hoping to go one better.
My job was to load the roving onto a pair of mules with two hundred and fifty-six spindles. It took three people—a spinner, a front piecer, and a back boy—to keep those mules running smoothly. The spinner who worked next to me passed away about two years ago at the age of one hundred and three, showing that not everyone who spends their early life in a cotton mill dies young. I'm aiming to surpass that.
The running time for that mill, on an average, was about fourteen hours per day. In the summer months we went in as early as we could see, worked about an hour and a half, and then had a half-hour for breakfast. At twelve o'clock we had another half-hour for dinner, and then we worked until the stars were out.
The average running time for that mill was about fourteen hours a day. During the summer months, we started as soon as we could see, worked for about an hour and a half, and then took a half-hour for breakfast. At noon, we had another half-hour for lunch, and then we worked until the stars came out.
From September 20 until March 20 we went to work at five o'clock in the morning and came out at eight o'clock at night, having the same hours for meals as in the summer-time.
From September 20 until March 20, we started work at 5:00 AM and finished at 8:00 PM, with the same meal times as in the summer.
For my services I was allowed forty-two cents per week, which, being analyzed, was seven cents per day, or one-half cent per hour.
For my work, I was paid forty-two cents a week, which breaks down to seven cents a day, or half a cent an hour.
Old-Time Profit Makers.
The proprietor of that mill was accustomed to make a contract with his help on the first day of April for the coming year. That contract was supposed to be sacred, and it was looked upon as a disgrace to ignore the contracts thus made. On one of these anniversaries a mother with several children suggested to the proprietor that the pay seemed small.
The owner of that mill usually made a contract with his workers on the first day of April for the upcoming year. That contract was considered sacred, and it was seen as disgraceful to disregard the agreements made. On one of these occasions, a mother with several children pointed out to the owner that the pay seemed low.
The proprietor replied: "You get enough to eat, don't you?"
The owner responded, "You’re eating well enough, right?"
The mother said: "Just enough to keep the wolf from the door."
The mother said, "Just enough to keep the wolf away."
He then remarked, "You get enough clothes to wear, don't you?" to which[Pg 379] she answered, "Barely enough to cover our nakedness."
He then said, "You have enough clothes to wear, right?" to which[Pg 379] she replied, "Just enough to cover us."
"Well," said the proprietor, "we want the rest." And that proprietor, on the whole, was as kind and considerate to his help as was any other manufacturer at that time.
"Well," said the owner, "we want the rest." And that owner, overall, was as kind and thoughtful to his workers as any other manufacturer at that time.
The opportunities for an education among the factory help were exceedingly limited, as you can well see, both from the standpoint of time and from the standpoint of money.
The opportunities for education among the factory workers were very limited, as you can clearly see, both in terms of time and money.
But, gentlemen, we are living in better days. We work less hours, get better pay, live in better homes, and have better opportunities to obtain an education.
But, guys, we are living in better times. We work fewer hours, earn better pay, live in nicer homes, and have more opportunities to get an education.
In place of eighty-four hours we now work fifty-eight hours per week, a difference of twenty-six hours, and as an employer of help I am glad of it. We are not allowed to employ children at the tender age that was in vogue seventy-one years ago; as an employer of help, I am glad of that.
In place of eighty-four hours, we now work fifty-eight hours per week, a difference of twenty-six hours, and as an employer, I'm glad about it. We can’t hire children at the young age that was common seventy-one years ago; as an employer, I'm glad about that too.
We get better pay for our services. There is at least an advance of two hundred per cent, and in many cases more than that.
We receive higher pay for our services. There's at least a two hundred percent increase, and in many instances, even more than that.
More Opportunity To-Day.
We live in better homes; our houses are larger, better finished, and kept in better repair. When I was a boy, if we wanted a room re-papered or painted, or even whitewashed, we had to do it at our own expense. It is quite different now. Every village of any size employs painters and other help enough to keep our houses in good, neat, and healthy condition, while the sanitary condition receives especial care. Many of our employees have homes of their own, built with money earned in our manufactories—a thing almost unknown seventy years ago.
We live in better homes; our houses are bigger, better built, and maintained in much better condition. When I was a kid, if we wanted a room repainted or even whitewashed, we had to pay for it ourselves. It's really different now. Every village of a decent size hires painters and other workers to keep our houses in good, neat, and healthy shape, with a special focus on sanitation. Many of our workers have their own homes, constructed with money they earned in our factories—a situation that was almost unheard of seventy years ago.
I have many times been asked if, in my opinion, the young man of to-day had as good a chance to make his mark in the business world as did his elders? My answer is—never since our Pilgrim Fathers landed on the shores of Plymouth were the opportunities for the young man's success greater than they are to-day. It is for him to determine whether he will be a success or not. The gates and the avenues are open to him, and it is for him to elect whether he will or will not avail himself of the golden opportunities awaiting him.
I’ve often been asked if I think today’s young men have the same chances to succeed in the business world as their predecessors did. My answer is that never since our Pilgrim Fathers arrived at Plymouth have there been better opportunities for a young man to succeed than there are now. It’s up to him to decide whether he will be successful or not. The doors and paths are open to him, and it’s his choice whether or not to take advantage of the great opportunities that are available.
Such a comparison as Mr. Knight draws from his actual experience does the work of volumes of argument. That the span of one man's life could bridge extremes so widely separated is evidence enough that our country has made remarkable progress.
Such a comparison that Mr. Knight makes from his real-life experience does the job of volumes of debate. The fact that one man's life could connect such widely different extremes is enough proof that our country has made incredible progress.
GIVING THE MIND ITS THREE SQUARE MEALS.
A Paper by the Late Lewis Carroll, in
Which the Desirability of Feeding the
Intellect Is Dwelt Upon.
A Paper by the Late Lewis Carroll, in
Which the Importance of Nurturing the
Mind Is Discussed.
The late Lewis Carroll was, first of all, professionally a mathematician, though few readers of "the Alice books" knew it. And his name, of course, was Charles L. Dodgson, and he wrote mathematical treatises. To the time of his death—he was born in 1832 and died in 1898—his readers hoped for more volumes like "Alice in Wonderland" or "The Hunting of the Snark," but Mr. Dodgson's literary output was small. The May Harper's reprints a hitherto unpublished paper from his pen, on "Feeding the Mind," in which he says:
The late Lewis Carroll was primarily a mathematician, although few readers of "the Alice books" were aware of this. His real name, of course, was Charles L. Dodgson, and he wrote mathematical essays. By the time he passed away—he was born in 1832 and died in 1898—his readers were hoping for more books like "Alice in Wonderland" or "The Hunting of the Snark," but Mr. Dodgson's literary output was limited. The May Harper's features an unpublished paper of his titled "Feeding the Mind," in which he states:
Breakfast, dinner, tea; in extreme cases, breakfast, luncheon, dinner, tea, supper, and a glass of something hot at bedtime. What care we take about feeding the lucky body! Which of us does as much for his mind? And what causes the difference? Is the body so much the more important of the two?
Breakfast, dinner, tea; in extreme cases, breakfast, lunch, dinner, tea, supper, and a cup of something warm before bed. We take such care in feeding our fortunate bodies! But how many of us put in the same effort for our minds? What makes the difference? Is the body really that much more important than the mind?
By no means; but life depends on the body being fed, whereas we can continue to exist as animals (scarcely as men) though the mind be utterly starved and neglected. Therefore, Nature provides that in case of serious neglect of the body such terrible consequences of discomfort and pain shall ensue as will soon bring us back to a sense of our duty; and some of the functions necessary to life she does for us altogether, leaving us no choice in the matter.
By no means; but life relies on the body being nourished, while we can still exist as animals (barely as humans) even if the mind is completely neglected and untreated. Therefore, nature ensures that if we seriously ignore our bodies, we will face such awful discomfort and pain that it will quickly remind us of our responsibilities; and for some essential functions needed for life, nature takes care of them for us completely, giving us no choice in the matter.
It would fare but ill with many of us if we were left to superintend our own digestion and circulation. "Bless me!" one would cry, "I forgot to wind up my heart this morning! To think that it has been standing still for the last three hours!" "I can't walk with you this afternoon," a friend would say, "as I have no less than eleven dinners to digest. I had to let them stand over from last week, being so busy[Pg 380]—and my doctor says he will not answer for the consequences if I wait any longer!"
It would go really badly for many of us if we had to manage our own digestion and circulation. "Oh my!" someone might say, "I forgot to wind up my heart this morning! I can’t believe it’s been at a standstill for the last three hours!" "I can't walk with you this afternoon," a friend might reply, "because I have eleven dinners to digest. I had to put them off from last week since I've been so busy[Pg 380]—and my doctor says he won't be responsible for what happens if I wait any longer!"
Well it is, I say, for us that the consequences of neglecting the body can be clearly seen and felt; and it might be well for some if the mind were equally visible and tangible—if we could take it, say, to the doctor and have its pulse felt.
Well, I say, it's very clear to us the effects of neglecting the body; and it might be beneficial for some if the mind were just as visible and tangible—if we could, for example, bring it to the doctor and have its pulse checked.
"Why, what have you been doing with this mind lately? How have you fed it? It looks pale, and the pulse is very slow."
"Hey, what have you been doing with your mind lately? How have you been taking care of it? It looks drained, and your pulse is really slow."
"Well, doctor, it has not had much regular food lately. I gave it a lot of sugar-plums yesterday."
"Well, doctor, it hasn't had much regular food lately. I gave it a lot of candy yesterday."
"Sugar-plums! What kind?"
"Sugar plums! Which kind?"
"Well, they were a parcel of conundrums, sir."
"Well, they were a bunch of puzzles, sir."
"Ah! I thought so. Now just mind this: if you go on playing tricks like that you'll spoil all its teeth and get laid up with mental indigestion. You must have nothing but the plainest reading for the next few days. Take care, now! No novels on any account!"
"Ah! I thought so. Now listen to this: if you keep playing tricks like that, you'll ruin all its teeth and end up with mental indigestion. You can only read the simplest stuff for the next few days. Be careful now! No novels at all!"
KIPLING'S ANALYSIS OF TRUE LITERATURE.
The Masterless Man With the Magic of
the Necessary Words, and the
Record of the Tribe.
The Masterless Man With the Magic of
the Necessary Words, and the
Record of the Tribe.
At the anniversary banquet of the Royal Academy, in London, May 5, Rudyard Kipling responded to the toast of "Literature." In that lean English of his, with all its evidence of fine condition, he made plain, as he understands it, the meaning of literature and its relation to life. It is the story of the tribe, told, not by the men of action, who are dumb, but by the masterless men who possess the magic of the necessary words.
At the anniversary banquet of the Royal Academy, in London, on May 5, Rudyard Kipling replied to the toast of "Literature." In his concise English style, which clearly showed his strong command of the language, he explained, as he sees it, the meaning of literature and its connection to life. It tells the story of the tribe, shared not by the action-oriented individuals, who can't express themselves, but by the unbound storytellers who have the power of the essential words.
We quote the address from the London Times:
We quote the address from the London Times:
There is an ancient legend which tells us that when a man first achieved a most notable deed he wished to explain to his tribe what he had done. As soon as he began to speak, however, he was smitten with dumbness, he lacked words, and sat down.
There’s an ancient legend that says when a man first accomplished a remarkable feat, he wanted to tell his tribe about it. But as soon as he started to speak, he was struck dumb, lost for words, and sat back down.
Then there arose—according to the story—a masterless man, one who had taken no part in the action of his fellow, who had no special virtues, but afflicted—that is the phrase—with the magic of the necessary words. He saw, he told, he described the merits of the notable deed in such a fashion, we are assured, that the words "became alive and walked up and down in the hearts of all his hearers."
Then there appeared—according to the story—a man without a master, someone who hadn’t engaged in the actions of his peers, who had no special qualities, but was burdened—with that’s the expression—by the magic of essential words. He observed, he spoke, he articulated the value of the remarkable deed in such a way, we are told, that the words "came to life and moved about in the hearts of all his listeners."
Thereupon the tribe, seeing that the words were certainly alive, and fearing lest the man with the words would hand down untrue tales about them to their children, took and killed him. But later they saw that the magic was in the words, not in the man.
Thereafter, the tribe, realizing that the words were truly powerful, and worried that the man with the words would tell false stories about them to their children, decided to kill him. However, later they understood that the magic was in the words, not in the man.
We have progressed in many directions since the time of this early and destructive criticism, but so far we do not seem to have found a sufficient substitute for the necessary word as the final record to which all achievement must look.
We have advanced in many ways since the time of this early and harsh criticism, but so far, we still haven't found a suitable replacement for the essential word as the ultimate reference that all accomplishments must aim for.
Even to-day, when all is done, those who have done it must wait until all has been said by the masterless man with the words. It is certain that the overwhelming bulk of those words will perish in the future as they have perished in the past; it is true that a minute fraction will continue to exist, and by the light of these words, and by that light only, will our children be able to judge of the phases of our generation. Now, we desire beyond all things to stand well with our children, but when our story comes to be told we do not know who will have the telling of it.
Even today, after everything is done, those who have been involved must wait for the masterless person with the words to finish speaking. It's clear that most of those words will be lost in the future just like they have been in the past; however, a small portion will survive, and it is through those words, and those words alone, that our children will be able to understand our generation's experiences. Now, we want more than anything to have a good relationship with our children, but when our story is told, we don’t know who will be telling it.
Too Close to the Tellers.
We are too close to the tellers; there are many tellers, and they are all talking together; and even if we knew them we must not kill them. But the old and terrible instinct which taught our ancestors to kill the original story-teller warns us that we shall not be far wrong if we challenge any man who shows signs of being afflicted with the magic of the necessary words.
We are too close to the tellers; there are many tellers, and they’re all chatting together; and even if we knew them, we must not harm them. But the old and terrible instinct that taught our ancestors to eliminate the original storyteller warns us that we won’t be far off if we challenge anyone who shows signs of being affected by the magic of the necessary words.
May not this be the reason why, without any special legislation on its behalf, literature has always stood a little outside the law as the one calling that is absolutely free—free in the sense that it needs no protection?
May this be the reason why, without any specific laws supporting it, literature has always existed a bit outside the law as the one profession that is completely free—free in the sense that it doesn't need protection?
For instance, if, as occasionally happens, a judge makes a bad law, or a surgeon a bad operation, or a manufacturer makes bad food, criticism upon their actions is by law and custom confined to comparatively narrow limits. But if a man, as occasionally happens, makes a book, there is no limit to the criticism that may be directed against it, and it is perfectly as it should be. The world recognizes that little things, like bad law, bad surgery, and bad food, only affect the cheapest commodity that we know about—human life.[Pg 381]
For example, if a judge occasionally makes a poor decision, or a surgeon performs a bad operation, or a manufacturer produces subpar food, the criticism of their actions is legally and customarily limited. However, if someone writes a book, the criticism that can be aimed at it is unlimited, and that's perfectly fair. Society understands that smaller issues, like bad laws, poor surgeries, and bad food, impact the most valuable thing we know—human life.[Pg 381]
Therefore, in these circumstances, men can afford to be swayed by pity for the offender, by interest in his family, by fear, or loyalty, or respect for the organization he represents, or even a desire to do him justice.
Therefore, in these circumstances, people can be influenced by compassion for the offender, concern for his family, fear, loyalty, respect for the organization he represents, or even a wish to be fair to him.
But when the question is of words—words that may become alive and walk up and down in the hearts of the hearers—it is then that this world of ours, which is disposed to take an interest in the future, feels instinctively that it is better that a thousand innocent people should be punished than that one guilty word should be preserved, carrying that which is an untrue tale of the tribe.
But when it comes to words—words that can come alive and resonate in the hearts of those who hear them—it’s at that moment that our world, which tends to be focused on the future, instinctively feels that it’s better for a thousand innocent people to suffer than for one false word to be kept alive, spreading an untrue narrative about the community.
Remote Chances of a Tale's Survival.
The chances, of course, are almost astronomically remote that any given tale will survive for so long as it takes an oak to grow to timber size. But that guiding instinct warns us not to trust to chance a matter of the supremest concern. In this durable record, if anything short of indisputable and undistilled truth be seen there, we all feel, How shall our achievements profit us?
The chances, of course, are almost unbelievably slim that any story will last as long as it takes an oak to grow to timber size. But that guiding instinct tells us not to leave something so important to chance. In this lasting record, if anything less than undeniable and pure truth is seen there, we all think, How will our accomplishments benefit us?
The record of the tribe is in its enduring literature. The magic of literature lies in the words, and not in any man. Witness, a thousand excellent, strenuous words can leave us quite cold or put us to sleep, whereas a bare half-hundred words breathed upon by some man in his agony, or in his exaltation, or in his idleness, ten generations ago, can still lead a whole nation into and out of captivity, can open to us the doors of three worlds, or stir us so intolerably that we can scarcely abide to look at our own souls.
The tribe's history lives on in its lasting literature. The true power of literature is in the words, not in any single person. Just think about it: a thousand great, hard-hitting words can leave us feeling indifferent or even bored, while just a simple fifty words, spoken by someone in pain, joy, or even just daydreaming a hundred years ago, can still guide a whole nation through captivity, unlock the doors to different worlds, or move us so intensely that we barely can bear to face our own souls.
It is a miracle—one that happens very seldom. But secretly each one of the masterless men with the words has hope, or has had hope, that the miracle may be wrought again through him.
It’s a rare miracle—one that happens infrequently. But deep down, every one of the masterless men with the words holds onto hope, or has held onto hope, that the miracle might happen again through him.
And why not? If a tinker in Bedford jail, if a pamphleteering shopkeeper pilloried in London, if a muzzy Scotsman, if a despised German Jew, or a condemned French thief, or an English admiralty official with a taste for letters can be miraculously afflicted with the magic of the necessary words, why not any man at any time?
And why not? If a handyman in Bedford jail, if a pamphlet-writing shopkeeper ridiculed in London, if a confused Scotsman, if a hated German Jew, or a sentenced French thief, or an English naval officer with a love for literature can suddenly be struck by the magic of the right words, why can’t any man at any time?
Our world, which is only concerned in the perpetuation of the record, sanctions that hope as kindly and just as cruelly as nature sanctions love. All it suggests is that the man with the words shall wait upon the man of achievement, and step by step with him try to tell the story to the tribe. All it demands is that the magic of every word shall be tried out to the very uttermost by every means fair and foul that the mind of man can suggest.
Our world, which only cares about keeping the record going, allows that hope just as kindly and just as cruelly as nature allows love. All it suggests is that the person with the words should follow the person of achievement and, step by step, try to tell the story to the group. All it requires is that the magic of every word be explored to the fullest by every possible means, whether good or bad, that a person's mind can come up with.
There is no room, and the world insists that there shall be no room, for pity, for mercy, for respect, for fear, or even for loyalty, between man and his fellow man, when the record of the tribe comes to be written.
There is no space, and the world makes it clear that there will be no space, for pity, for mercy, for respect, for fear, or even for loyalty, between one person and another, when the history of the group is being recorded.
That record must satisfy, at all costs to the word and to the man behind the word. It must satisfy alike the keenest vanity and the deepest self-knowledge of the present; it must satisfy also the most shameless curiosity of the future. When it has done this it is literature of which will be said in due time that it fitly represents its age.
That record must fulfill all expectations for the language and the person behind the words. It should meet both the sharpest vanity and the deepest self-awareness of the present; it must also satisfy the most unabashed curiosity of the future. Once it achieves this, it will be considered literature that appropriately represents its time.
"MEN AND WOMEN MERELY PLAYERS."
The Man as an Actor and the Actor as
a Man—an Interchangeable Definition
and a Defense of Simulation.
The Man as an Actor and the Actor as
a Person—an Interchangeable Definition
and a Defense of Imitation.
Richard Mansfield's paper in the May Atlantic, "Man and the Actor," is a defense of the stage on the ground that all mankind are actors. He takes as his text the lines of Shakespeare:
Richard Mansfield's article in the May Atlantic, "Man and the Actor," defends the stage by arguing that all of humanity are actors. He uses the words of Shakespeare as his foundation:
A stage where everyone must play a role.
Great men, says Mr. Mansfield, owe their preeminence largely to their histrionic ability. In other words, theatrical behavior is, in man, not a weakness, but a sign of strength—not something to be avoided, but something to be cultivated.
Great men, according to Mr. Mansfield, owe their greatness mostly to their acting skills. In other words, theatrical behavior in men isn't a weakness; it's a sign of strength—something to embrace, not avoid.
The stage cannot be held in contempt by mankind; because all mankind is acting, and every human being is playing a part. The better a man plays his part, the better he succeeds. The more a man knows of the art of acting, the greater the man; for, from the king on his throne to the beggar in the street, every man is acting. There is no greater comedian or tragedian in the world than a great king.
The stage can’t be looked down on by humanity; everyone is performing, and each person has a role to play. The better someone plays their role, the more successful they become. The more a person understands the craft of acting, the greater they are; because, from the king on his throne to the beggar on the street, everyone is acting. There’s no greater comedian or tragedian in the world than a great king.
The knowledge of the art of acting is indispensable to a knowledge of mankind, and when you are able to pierce the disguise in which every man arrays himself, or to read the character which every man assumes, you achieve an intimate knowledge of your fellow men, and you are able[Pg 382] to cope with the man, either as he is or as he pretends to be.
The skill of acting is essential for understanding people, and when you can see through the facade that everyone puts on or interpret the roles they play, you gain a deeper insight into those around you, allowing you to deal with a person as they truly are or as they want to be seen.[Pg 382]
It was necessary for Shakespeare to be an actor in order to know men. Without his knowledge of the stage Shakespeare could never have been the reader of men that he was. And yet we are asked, "Is the stage worth while?"
It was essential for Shakespeare to be an actor to understand people. Without his experience on stage, Shakespeare could never have been the insightful observer of humanity that he was. And yet we are asked, "Is the stage worth it?"
The Histrionic Napoleon.
Napoleon and Alexander were both great actors—Napoleon perhaps the greatest actor the world has ever seen. Whether on the bridge of Lodi or in his camp at Tilsit; whether addressing his soldiers in the plains of Egypt; whether throwing open his old gray coat and saying, "Children, will you fire on your general?" whether bidding farewell to them at Fontainebleau; whether standing on the deck of the Bellerophon or on the rocks of St. Helena—he was always an actor.
Napoleon and Alexander were both remarkable performers—Napoleon might be the greatest performer the world has ever known. Whether on the bridge of Lodi or in his camp at Tilsit; whether addressing his soldiers in the plains of Egypt; whether he opened his old gray coat and asked, "Kids, are you going to shoot your general?" whether saying goodbye to them at Fontainebleau; whether standing on the deck of the Bellerophon or on the shores of St. Helena—he was always a performer.
Napoleon had studied the art of acting, and he knew its value. If the power of the eye, the power of the voice, the power of that all-commanding gesture of the hand, failed him when he faced the regiment of veterans on his return from Elba, he was lost.
Napoleon had studied the art of acting, and he understood its importance. If he lost the power of his gaze, the strength of his voice, or that commanding gesture of his hand when he confronted the regiment of veterans upon his return from Elba, he would be defeated.
But he had proved and compelled his audience too often for his art to fail him then. The leveled guns fell. The audience was his. Another crown had fallen! By what? A trick of the stage!
But he had shown and convinced his audience too many times for his art to let him down now. The pointed guns dropped. The audience was his. Another crown had fallen! How? A stage trick!
Was he willing to die then, to be shot by his old guard? Not he! Did he doubt for one moment his ability as an actor? Not he! If he had, he would have been lost. And that power to control, that power to command, once it is possessed by a man, means that that man can play his part anywhere, and under all circumstances and conditions.
Was he ready to die, to be shot by his old guard? Not a chance! Did he doubt even for a second his talent as an actor? Not at all! If he had, he would have been finished. And that ability to control, that ability to command, once a man has it, means he can perform his role anywhere, under any circumstances or conditions.
Unconsciously or consciously, every great man, every man who has played a great part, has been an actor. Each man, every man, who has made his mark has chosen his character, the character best adapted to himself, and has played it, and clung to it, and made his impress with it.
Unconsciously or consciously, every great man, every man who has played a significant role, has been an actor. Each man, every man, who has made his mark has chosen his character, the character that suits him best, and has portrayed it, and held onto it, and left his mark with it.
I have but to conjure up the figure of Daniel Webster, who never lost an opportunity to act; or General Grant, who chose for his model William of Orange, surnamed the Silent. You will find every one of your most admired heroes choosing early in life some admired hero of his own to copy. Who can doubt that Napoleon had selected Julius Cæsar?
I just have to think of Daniel Webster, who never missed a chance to take action, or General Grant, who looked up to William of Orange, known as the Silent. You’ll see that all of your favorite heroes picked someone they admired early in life to emulate. Who can doubt that Napoleon chose Julius Caesar as his role model?
Mr. Mansfield goes on to say that inspiration is a kind of hypnotism: a good actor, playing the part of Hamlet, is for the time being Hamlet. An old argument is reopened by this assertion. But where some of the great actors have lost themselves in their characters, others have studied their rôles as apart from themselves, and have given, with complete control, the results of their study. Doubtless the question which method is the better art will never be settled to the entire satisfaction of every one.
Mr. Mansfield continues by saying that inspiration is a kind of hypnotism: a great actor, while playing the role of Hamlet, becomes Hamlet for that moment. This statement brings up an old debate. While some of the great actors fully immerse themselves in their characters, others have approached their roles from a distance, presenting the outcomes of their studies with full control. It’s likely that the question of which method is the superior art will never be resolved to everyone's complete satisfaction.
ARE WE WORSHIPERS OF THE BIG DICTIONARY?
Professor Calvin Thomas Says We Revere
Usage Too Greatly—Old Dog Story
Bears Out the Facts of Charge.
Professor Calvin Thomas Says We Revere
Usage Too Much—Old Dog Story
Confirms the Facts of the Charge.
The movement for simplified spelling has been attracting many men of mark in literature and the professions. Notions of the strict sanctity of fixed forms of spelling disappear in the light of the historical evidence which the reformers are presenting.
The movement for simplified spelling has been gaining attention from many notable figures in literature and various professions. Ideas about the absolute importance of traditional spelling norms fade away when confronted with the historical evidence put forth by the reformers.
Thus, it is pointed out that from the beginning our spelling has been subject to changes so great that the young schoolboy of to-day cannot read Chaucer without a vocabulary, even with the obsolete words eliminated. Obsolete spellings are too much for him.
Thus, it’s noted that from the start our spelling has gone through such significant changes that today’s schoolboy cannot read Chaucer without a vocabulary, even with the outdated words removed. Outdated spellings are too much for him.
The Simplified Spelling Board has reprinted an address delivered before the Modern Language Association by Professor Calvin Thomas, of Columbia University. Describing the difficulty of teaching children our present spelling, he says:
The Simplified Spelling Board has reprinted a speech given to the Modern Language Association by Professor Calvin Thomas from Columbia University. He talks about the challenges of teaching kids our current spelling, saying:
How heavy is the burden, as a matter of sober fact? To this question it is difficult to give a strictly scientific answer, because there is no perfectly satisfactory way of attacking the problem. Literature teems with estimates and computations of the time and money wasted in one way and another because of our peculiar spelling; but from the nature of the case they can only be roughly approximate.
How heavy is the burden, really? It's hard to give a purely scientific answer to this question, since there's no entirely satisfactory way to tackle the issue. Literature is full of estimates and calculations about the time and money wasted due to our unusual spelling, but because of the nature of the subject, they can only be roughly approximate.
Speaking broadly, it appears that children receive more or less systematic instruction in spelling throughout the primary grades—that is, for eight years. If now we suppose that they pursue on the average five subjects simultaneously, and that spelling[Pg 383] receives equal attention with the others, we get one year and three-fifths as the amount of solid school time devoted to this acquirement.
Speaking generally, it seems that children get fairly consistent instruction in spelling during their primary years—that is, for eight years. If we assume that they typically study five subjects at the same time, and that spelling[Pg 383] gets equal focus as the others, we end up with one year and three-fifths as the total solid school time spent on this skill.
This, however, does not tell the whole story; for many begin the struggle before they enter school, many continue to need instruction in the high school, and even in college, and not a few walk through life with an orthographic lameness which causes them to suffer in comfort and reputation. Probably two years and a half would be nearer the mark as a gross estimate of the average time consumed in learning to spell more or less accurately.
This, however, doesn't tell the whole story; many start facing challenges before they even begin school, some still need help in high school, and even in college, and quite a few go through life struggling with spelling issues that affect their confidence and reputation. An estimate of about two and a half years might be a more accurate average for the time it takes to learn to spell with reasonable accuracy.
We have now to ask: How much of this time is wasted? How much must we deduct for the reasonable requirements of the case? Zealous reformers often assume that it is practically all wasted. They tell us that if we had a proper system of spelling the acquisition of the art in childhood would take care of itself after a little elementary instruction. This may be so, but we have no means of proving positively that it is so.
We now need to ask: How much of this time is being wasted? How much should we take away for what’s reasonably needed? Eager reformers often believe that it's mostly wasted. They claim that with the right spelling system, learning the skill in childhood would handle itself after some basic instruction. This might be true, but we have no way to definitively prove that it is.
If any people in the world had an ideal system of spelling, we might go to them and find out how long it takes their children to learn spelling. But there is no such people; and so we are forced back upon such rough and general statements—perfectly true in themselves—as that German and Italian children learn to spell much more easily and quickly than do our own children.
If there were a group of people in the world with a perfect spelling system, we could ask them how long it takes their kids to learn to spell. But no such group exists; so we have to rely on broad statements— which are true—that German and Italian children learn to spell much more easily and quickly than our own.
Meanwhile, it is hardly fair to take as one term of comparison an ideal condition which never existed and never will exist. An alphabet must always be a rough instrument of practical convenience. Very certainly our posterity will never adopt any thoroughgoing system of phonetic spelling.
Meanwhile, it's hardly fair to compare things to an ideal condition that never existed and never will. An alphabet will always be a basic tool for practical convenience. It's very likely that future generations will never adopt a comprehensive system of phonetic spelling.
Nothing is going to be changed per saltum. The most we can hope for is a gradual improvement, accelerated, perhaps, by wisely directed effort. This means that spelling will always have to be learned and taught, and that considerable time will have to be devoted to it.
Nothing is going to change per saltum. The best we can hope for is a gradual improvement, possibly sped up by thoughtful effort. This means that spelling will always need to be learned and taught, and that a significant amount of time will have to be dedicated to it.
Language Has to Change.
As to the too common belief that spellings should never be changed, Professor Thomas says:
As for the common belief that spellings should never be changed, Professor Thomas says:
What is needed is to prepare the way for a generation whose feelings shall be somewhat different from ours—a generation that shall have less reverence than we have for what is called usage.
What we need is to make way for a generation that will have feelings a bit different from ours—a generation that will have less respect for what we call tradition.
During the last hundred and fifty years we have become a race of dictionary-worshipers, and we have gone so far in our blind, unreasonable subserviency to an artificial standard that the time has come for a reaction. We need to reconquer and assert for ourselves something of that liberty which Shakespeare and Milton enjoyed. We need to claim the natural right of every living language to grow and change to suit the convenience of those who use it. This right belongs to the written language no less than to the spoken.
During the last one hundred and fifty years, we have turned into a society of dictionary-worshipers, and we have become so blindly and unreasonably obedient to an artificial standard that it’s time for a change. We need to reclaim and assert some of the freedom that Shakespeare and Milton experienced. We need to claim the natural right of every living language to evolve and change to meet the needs of its users. This right belongs to written language just as much as it does to spoken language.
We have the same right to make usage that Steele and Addison and Dr. Johnson had; and there is just as much merit in making usage as in following it.
We have the same right to create usage as Steele, Addison, and Dr. Johnson did; and there is just as much value in creating usage as there is in following it.
The Tale of a Dog.
To gain an idea of the extent to which usage has changed in three hundred years, it is necessary only to read the following dog story, which was first recorded in 1587, and was reprinted lately by the London Chronicle:
To get a sense of how much language has changed in three hundred years, all you need to do is read the following dog story, first recorded in 1587, and recently reprinted by the London Chronicle:
Item—We present yt at the tyme of our sytting ther hath ben complaynt made of another dogg, betwene a masty & a mungerell, of Peter Quoyte's which hath stronng qualyties by himselfe, which goyng lose abrode doth many times offend the neyghbors & wyll fetch owt of ther howses whole peces of meate, as loynes of mutton & veal & such lyke & a pasty of venson or a whole pownde of candells at a tyme, & will not spoyle yt by the way but cary yt whole to his masters howse, which being a profytable dogg for his master, yet because he is offensyffe to many yt is not sufferable, wherfor his master hath forfeyt for every time 3s. 4d. And be yt comaunded to kepe him tyed or to putt him away upon payn to forfeyte for every tyme he shalbe found in the streets 3s. 4d.
Item—At the time we are gathering here, a complaint has been made about another dog, a cross between a mastiff and a mutt belonging to Peter Quoyte. This dog has strong abilities on his own and, when running loose, frequently disturbs the neighbors and steals whole pieces of meat from their houses, such as legs of mutton, veal, and similar items, as well as a pie of venison or an entire pound of candles at one time. He does not spoil the food along the way but carries it whole to his master’s house. While this dog is profitable for his owner, his behavior is unacceptable to many, which is why his master has to pay a fine of 3s. 4d. each time. It is therefore ordered that the dog must be kept tied up or removed, under the penalty of forfeiting 3s. 4d. for every time he is found in the streets.
This story takes on significance from the comment of the New York Times:
This story gains importance from the remark made by the New York Times:
There, now, is a fine specimen of Shakespearian spelling, for it is dated 1587. Even this, of course, is itself the flower of numberless reformations and changes, all in the direction of simplicity and phonetic—or intended to be. It is at least as different from the so-called long-established spelling as is that of the letters contributed to our columns occasionally by correspondents who think they are showing by horrible examples the dreadful orthography to which the Carnegie iconoclasts would reduce us all.
There you go, that's a great example of Shakespearean spelling, marked from 1587. Of course, this is a product of countless reforms and changes, all aimed at making it simpler and more phonetic—or at least intended to be. It's at least as different from the so-called traditional spelling as the letters we sometimes receive from correspondents who believe they're highlighting the terrible spelling that the Carnegie critics would impose on us all.
But what a fine dog story it is, and how quaintly phrased! And how magnanimous is the admission that the animal "betwene a masty and a mungerell," though addicted to larceny, "hath stronng qualyties of himselfe"!
But what a great dog story this is, and how charmingly expressed! And how generous is the acknowledgment that the animal "between a mastiff and a mongrel," even though inclined to steal, "has strong qualities of himself"!
The man who made the record was evi[Pg 384]dently a lover and a judge of dogs, and the implication is that a "mungerell" was then regarded as belonging to a breed of his own as much as did a "masty." This indicates that our use of the word "mongrel" is a misuse, though the accepted etymology supports us.
The man who set the record was clearly a dog lover and an expert, and it suggests that a "mongrel" was considered a breed of its own just like a "mastiff." This shows that our use of the word "mongrel" is incorrect, even though the accepted origin of the word backs us up.
WHAT HAS BECOME OF OLD-TIME GENTLEMEN?
"Chivalry Is a Fiction," Says a Southern
Woman, and Several Southern Journals
Support Her Statement.
"Chivalry Is a Myth," Says a Southern
Woman, and Several Southern Magazines
Agree with Her Statement.
A Southern woman said not long ago: "You know, one hears so much about 'Southern gentlemen and Southern chivalry,' when, as a matter of fact, gentlemen are exceptions and chivalry is fiction. Of course, I allow a few exceptions." Such a remark, coming from a Southern woman, has naturally created discussion at the South. We will give the opinions of two journals. Says the Columbia (South Carolina) State:
A Southern woman recently said, "You know, everyone talks about 'Southern gentlemen and Southern chivalry,' but the truth is, gentlemen are rare, and chivalry is a myth. Of course, I acknowledge a few exceptions." This comment from a Southern woman has sparked a lot of discussion in the South. We will share the views of two journals. The Columbia (South Carolina) State says:
After studying the subject and hearing the complaints of women who in honorable professional capacities travel through the South, as recorded in the State yesterday, one is impelled to admit that the above opinion by a Southern woman who has traveled in all parts of this country has too much foundation.
After looking into the topic and listening to the complaints of women who hold respectable jobs and travel through the South, as mentioned in the State yesterday, one has to acknowledge that the opinion expressed by a Southern woman who has traveled extensively throughout this country is quite valid.
That verdict is not pleasant to hear. It will not be generally accepted; at least every one hearing it will immediately vote himself one of the "exceptions." Nevertheless, there have recently been public acts that support it in South Carolina, North Carolina, and Texas, and it is well that the degree of truth it contains be recognized.
That verdict is hard to hear. It won’t be widely accepted; anyone hearing it will quickly consider themselves one of the "exceptions." Still, there have been recent public actions that back it up in South Carolina, North Carolina, and Texas, and it's important to acknowledge the degree of truth it holds.
The Macon Telegraph finds a reason for the conditions thus described.
The Macon Telegraph sees a reason for the conditions described.
The Telegraph feels disposed to remark in this connection that for three-quarters of a century there has been entirely too much boasting about Southern "gentlemen" and Southern "chivalry."
The Telegraph is inclined to note in this connection that for seventy-five years there has been way too much bragging about Southern "gentlemen" and Southern "chivalry."
A gentleman does not call attention to his own virtues, and neither should a section through its orators and newspapers boast incessantly of its superiority to the rest of the world in its treatment of women.
A gentleman doesn’t highlight his own virtues, and neither should a region through its speakers and newspapers constantly brag about how much better it treats women compared to the rest of the world.
The result of it all has been that too many Southern youth have imagined that they had nothing to learn, and too many Southern men have regarded themselves as gentlemen and supposed that they were brimming over with "chivalry" when nothing of the sort was true.
The outcome has been that too many young people in the South think they have nothing to learn, and too many Southern men see themselves as gentlemen and believe they are full of "chivalry," when that's not the case at all.
And there is another side to this question which should be mentioned in justice to all concerned. In our day respectable women are by no means all of the class described as the saintly angels of the home, who rouse all the chivalrous instincts of a gentleman, whether he be a resident of South Carolina, South Dakota, or Kamchatka.
And there's another aspect to this question that should be acknowledged for fairness to everyone involved. Nowadays, respectable women aren't just the type seen as perfect homemakers, inspiring all the noble instincts of a gentleman, whether he lives in South Carolina, South Dakota, or Kamchatka.
In our day women are facing men as competitors in business and in the professions. The modern woman of the advanced type refuses to be longer regarded as a gentler and saintlier type of humanity, who must be petted, reverenced, and protected. She prefers to renounce her former superiority of a certain kind for an equality which essentially involves a different plane of communication.
In today's world, women are competing with men in business and professions. The modern, progressive woman no longer wants to be seen as a softer, more virtuous type of human who needs to be cared for, admired, and protected. Instead, she chooses to give up her previous type of superiority for equality, which requires a fundamentally different way of interacting.
That all this foreshadows a certain modification of the old-time approved relations between the sexes is as obvious as it is inevitable.
That all of this hints at a change in the traditional relationships between men and women is as clear as it is unavoidable.
WHAT WE ARE DOING TO THE RED MAN.
Recent Abolishment of Tribal Rule in Indian
Territory Will Have Powerful
Effect for Good or Ill.
Recent end of Tribal Rule in Indian
Territory Will Have Strong
Impact for Better or Worse.
Are we all to be Indians? There are ethnologists who say that in successive generations the features of Americans are gradually succumbing to the persistent influence of their climatic environment; that a few centuries will see us a race, high-cheek-boned, Roman-nosed.
Are we all going to be like Indians? Some experts claim that over generations, the physical traits of Americans are slowly changing due to the consistent impact of their climate; that in a few hundred years, we'll become a race with high cheekbones and Roman noses.
Frederick R. Burton touches the question in the London Sphere. He says:
Frederick R. Burton addresses the issue in the London Sphere. He states:
As I have studied the Indian in the field I have been interested in speculating—in an unscientific way, for my research was not concerned with physical characteristics—on the possible chance of the Indian's features consequent upon his advancing civilization. Indeed, I have often thought, though imagined may be the better word, that in Indians of education I have observed a distinct softening of the traditional type and an approximation to the features of the European.
As I have studied Native Americans in the field, I have found myself curious—though not scientifically, since my research wasn’t focused on physical traits—about how their features might change as their civilization progresses. I've often thought, or maybe imagined is a better term, that among well-educated Native Americans, there seems to be a noticeable softening of traditional traits and a resemblance to European features.
The Indian is becoming civilized very[Pg 385] rapidly. His appearance has already undergone great change through his general disregard of native dress, and after a few generations of living indoors and under bowler hats, is it not reasonable to suppose that he will look more like the Yankee than he does now, and thus justify the anthropologist's theory by a reversal of the process of reasoning?
The Indian is becoming civilized very[Pg 385] rapidly. His appearance has already changed significantly due to his general disregard for traditional dress, and after a few generations of living indoors and wearing bowler hats, isn’t it reasonable to think that he will look more like a Yankee than he does now, thereby supporting the anthropologist's theory by reversing the reasoning process?
The Indian, indeed, is rapidly being absorbed. On the 4th of last March tribal government was abolished in the Indian Territory. The so-called Five Civilized Tribes, numbering, all told, one hundred and two thousand souls, and claiming to have enjoyed continuous independent civil government since long before Columbus discovered America, are now just plain citizens of the United States. The tribal land has been divided among them, to be owned by individuals in fee simple; the right to vote has been extended to them; their separate, independent constitutions, legislatures, and judiciaries have entirely disappeared.
The Indian community is quickly being integrated. On March 4th of last year, tribal government was abolished in the Indian Territory. The so-called Five Civilized Tribes, which together number around one hundred and two thousand people and claim to have had their own civil government long before Columbus arrived in America, are now just regular citizens of the United States. Their tribal land has been divided among them, now owned individually; they’ve been granted the right to vote; and their separate constitutions, legislatures, and judicial systems have completely vanished.
The Rev. W.B. Humphrey, of New York, is president of the National Indian Association. Speaking of the changed position of the Indians, he said recently, as quoted by the New York Tribune:
The Rev. W.B. Humphrey, from New York, is the president of the National Indian Association. Recently, while discussing the changed situation of the Indians, he stated, as quoted by the New York Tribune:
The Indian has long been the "ward" of the government. Our statesmen have found this to be a mistake, for it relieves him of all responsibility of providing for himself or of taking care of himself. This policy was found to pauperize him and to unfit him for the competitions of civilized life. In fact it left him as much of a heathen as when our forefathers first discovered him, wandering in the woods or over prairies, the monarch of all he surveyed.
The Native American has long been seen as a “ward” of the government. Our leaders have recognized this as a mistake because it removes any responsibility he has for supporting or taking care of himself. This approach has been shown to impoverish him and make him unprepared for the challenges of modern life. In fact, it left him just as disconnected from civilization as when our ancestors first encountered him, roaming the forests or prairies, the ruler of his surroundings.
We have taken his land from him and pushed him beyond our frontier. But now that the country which was once his has been so fully settled up, there are no more frontiers over which we can push him. This being so, our statesmen have wisely decided to make the Indian an integral part of our Union. This they are doing by breaking up his tribal relation, giving him land in severalty as fast as he can be prevailed upon to accept it, and by giving him the ballot.
We have taken his land and pushed him beyond our borders. But now that the area that used to belong to him is thoroughly settled, there are no more borders to push him beyond. Given this situation, our leaders have wisely decided to make Native Americans an essential part of our Union. They are doing this by breaking up his tribal connections, giving him individual plots of land as quickly as he can be convinced to accept it, and by granting him the right to vote.
The Indian is thus having civilization thrust upon him all at once, though quite unprepared for its responsibilities. He is made the victim of the land grabber, the shyster lawyer, and the saloon keeper—powerful forces which he is unable to resist in his present condition.
The Indian is suddenly facing civilization being imposed on him, even though he’s completely unprepared for its responsibilities. He becomes a target for the land grabber, the crooked lawyer, and the bar owner—powerful forces that he can't fight against in his current situation.
Dr. Charles A. Eastman, a full-blooded Sioux, who has shown in his own development what the Indian may become with education, is quoted by the Tribune as saying:
Dr. Charles A. Eastman, a full-blooded Sioux, who has demonstrated through his own growth what Native Americans can achieve with education, is quoted by the Tribune as saying:
I do not believe in trying to delay the inevitable absorption of my race into the dominant white race of this country. The sooner that absorption is accomplished, the sooner the "Indian question" comes to an end, the better it will be for all of us—and this desired result will surely be hastened by letting down the bars in Indian Territory. As for the liquor question, every individual Indian must solve that for himself, just as he must solve everything else, as an independent citizen of this country, not as a "ward," a condition that brought with it no responsibilities.
I don’t believe in trying to postpone the inevitable merging of my race with the dominant white race in this country. The sooner that merging happens, the sooner the "Indian question" will be settled, and that will be better for all of us. This outcome will definitely be quicker if we open up Indian Territory. Regarding the issue of alcohol, every individual Indian needs to handle that on their own, just like they need to tackle everything else, as an independent citizen of this country, not as a "ward," a status that comes with no responsibilities.
There are between two and three hundred thousand Indians in the United States altogether, but of real Indian customs and beliefs there is very little left. It is only the showman class that does the dances and wears feathers and beads, and all the rest of the masquerading that goes to make up some Buffalo Bill entertainment. But there is no sincerity in such manifestations now; the real reason underlying these things is buried in the past, when the Indian stood alone, the maker of his own laws and customs, and not a government ward.
There are about two to three hundred thousand Native Americans in the United States, but very few authentic Indian customs and beliefs remain. It's mainly performers who do the dances and wear feathers and beads, part of the entertainment like some Buffalo Bill show. However, there’s no genuine feeling in these displays anymore; the true reasons behind these traditions are lost in history, from a time when Native Americans were self-governing, creating their own laws and customs, rather than being under a government’s control.
Now the problem for my race is, how best to adapt itself to the conditions belonging to the white man's civilization, to make these his own, and, hence, to emancipate itself from its present degraded position. This will not be accomplished by insisting on the racial isolation, the government protection, that we have had heretofore.
Now the challenge for my race is figuring out how to best adapt to the realities of white man's civilization, to make these ours, and thereby free ourselves from our current degraded status. This won't be achieved by clinging to racial isolation or the government protection we've relied on in the past.
It is a difficult problem, though, simply because the Indian character and tradition are so different from the dominant type of the white man, and thus so difficult of assimilation. During all the centuries of our existence as a people we have been accustomed to live under a system of pure Socialism. Every Indian fought and accumulated property for his tribe, not for himself. It was the tribal, not the individual, welfare that engrossed him. But the white man's world is different, and the Indian must undergo a fundamental change in order to adapt himself to it.
It’s a tough issue because Indian culture and traditions are so different from those of white people, making it hard to blend. For centuries, as a society, we’ve lived under a system of pure socialism. Every Indian fought and built wealth for their tribe, not for themselves. The focus was on the tribe's well-being, not individual gain. But the white man's world operates differently, and the Indian must go through a significant change to fit into it.
You see, as a race, we are absolutely ignorant of commercial matters, how to make money—and this is essentially an age of commercialism. The Indian is rather of a philosophical temperament, not practical, with very little artistic development. Some[Pg 386] of us make good minor mechanics, carpenters, blacksmiths, etc. But the inherited tendency of the race is still away from the keen, matter-of-fact rivalry and hard-headed wisdom that is at the basis of the modern world's activity—trade.
You see, as a people, we are completely clueless about business and making money—and this is pretty much a time defined by commercialism. Indians tend to have a philosophical mindset, rather than being practical, with very little artistic growth. Some[Pg 386] of us do become decent minor mechanics, carpenters, blacksmiths, and so on. But the natural inclination of our people is still away from the intense, practical competition and practical knowledge that drive the activities of today’s world—trade.
Dr. Eastman is at present engaged in a unique task. Under the auspices of the government, he is renaming the Indians—going to the various Sioux reservations and giving to each person a practical name. When the old names are not too unwieldy he retains them; otherwise he at least tries to perpetuate in the new name some trace of the old.
Dr. Eastman is currently working on a distinctive project. With the government’s support, he is renaming the Native Americans—visiting different Sioux reservations and assigning each person a practical name. If the old names aren’t too complicated, he keeps them; otherwise, he tries to incorporate some element of the original name into the new one.
MEN NOW LIVING FOR THE SAKE OF AN IDEA.
Expressions of Devotion to the Revolutionary
Cause Compared With Czar's
Address to the Duma.
Expressions of Devotion to the Revolutionary
Cause Compared With Czar's
Address to the Duma.
Gorky, Narodny, Maxime, and other Russian revolutionists who have lately visited the United States to further their propaganda are men who are living for an idea.
Gorky, Narodny, Maxime, and other Russian revolutionaries who have recently come to the United States to promote their cause are individuals devoted to a cause.
Read Narodny's rhapsody on Russian freedom, as written for the May American Magazine by Leroy Scott:
Read Narodny's rhapsody on Russian freedom, as written for the May American Magazine by Leroy Scott:
I am nothing. Personal success, happiness—they are nothing. Burning of home, prison, the Czar's bullet, Siberia—they are nothing. There is only one thing—only one thing—that Russia shall be free!...
I am nothing. Personal success, happiness—they mean nothing. The destruction of home, imprisonment, the Czar's bullet, Siberia—they are nothing. There is only one thing—only one thing—that Russia must be free!...
I have been in this America one week, and already do I not speak the English language fluently! But I shall it learn! Then to American peoples will I speak the sufferings of Russian peoples. I will say, "Help us be free!" and they will help; they are rich—their hearts are great.
I’ve been in America for a week now, and I still don’t speak English fluently! But I will learn! Then I will tell the American people about the struggles of the Russian people. I will say, “Help us be free!” and they will help; they are wealthy—their hearts are big.
Then—oh, my Russia!—freedom!
Then—oh, my Russia!—liberty!
"I have come from below," Maxim Gorky has written, "from the very depths of life." And again: "Slowly have I climbed from the bottom of life to its surface, and on my way I have watched everything with the greedy eyes of a scout going to the promised land." This is the man who said at a dinner in New York:
"I have come from below," Maxim Gorky wrote, "from the very depths of life." And again: "Slowly, I have climbed from the bottom of life to its surface, and along the way, I have watched everything with the eager eyes of a scout heading to the promised land." This is the man who said at a dinner in New York:
I come to America expecting to find true and warm sympathizers among the American people for my suffering countrymen, who are fighting so hard and bearing so bravely their martyrdom for freedom. Now is the time for the revolution. Now is the time for the overthrow of Czardom. Now! Now! Now! But we need the sinews of war; the blood we will give ourselves. We need money, money, money. I come to you as a beggar, that Russia may be free.
I come to America hoping to find genuine and heartfelt support from the American people for my suffering fellow countrymen, who are fighting fiercely and enduring their struggles bravely for freedom. Now is the moment for revolution. Now is the moment for the end of Czardom. Now! Now! Now! But we need the resources for war; we will give our own blood. We need money, money, money. I come to you as a beggar, so that Russia may be free.
By ignoring social conventions Gorky has unwittingly injured his cause. It may be said of him, however, that he is to-day one of the foremost literary figures of the world, and is so regarded in Europe. He has abandoned literary ambition and the easy life of a fêted idol to serve an idea—the idea of full Russian freedom.
By disregarding social norms, Gorky has unintentionally harmed his cause. However, it can be said that he is currently one of the leading literary figures in the world and is recognized as such in Europe. He has given up literary ambition and the comfortable life of a celebrated icon to dedicate himself to a cause—the cause of complete Russian freedom.
With these words of men whose passion is liberty for their country may be compared the speech of the Czar at the opening of the new Russian Duma. The occasion and the utterance are already historical.
With these words from men who are passionate about freedom for their country, we can compare the speech made by the Czar at the opening of the new Russian Duma. The event and the statement are already part of history.
The Supreme Providence which gave me the care of our fatherland moved me to call to my assistance in legislative work elected representatives of the people. In the expectation of a brilliant future for Russia, I greet in your persons the best men from the empire, whom I ordered my beloved subjects to choose from among themselves.
The Supreme Providence that entrusted me with the care of our nation inspired me to seek the help of elected representatives in our legislative work. With hopes for a bright future for Russia, I recognize in you the finest individuals from the empire, whom I instructed my dear subjects to select from among themselves.
A difficult work lies before you. I trust that love for your fatherland and your earnest desire to serve it will inspire and unite you. I shall keep inviolate the institutions which I have granted, with the firm assurance that you will devote all your strength to the service of your country, and especially to the needs of the peasantry, which are so close to my heart, and to the education of the people and their economical welfare, remembering that to the dignity and prosperity of the state not only freedom but order founded upon justice is necessary.
A tough task is ahead of you. I believe that your love for your country and your genuine desire to serve it will motivate and bring you together. I will uphold the institutions I've established, confident that you will commit all your energy to serving your country, especially addressing the needs of the peasants, which I deeply care about, as well as focusing on the education of the people and their economic well-being. Remember, for the dignity and prosperity of the state, both freedom and a system of order based on justice are essential.
I desire from my heart to see my people happy, and hand down to my son an empire secure, well organized, and enlightened. May God bless the work that lies before me in unity with the Council of the Empire and the Imperial Duma. May this day be the day of the moral revival of Russia and the day for the renewal of its highest forces. Approach with solemnity the labors for which I call you, and be worthy of the responsibilities put upon you by the emperor and people. May God assist us!
I truly want to see my people happy and to pass on to my son a secure, well-organized, and enlightened empire. May God bless the work ahead of us, in unity with the Council of the Empire and the Imperial Duma. May today mark the moral revival of Russia and the renewal of its greatest strengths. Approach the tasks I charge you with seriousness, and be worthy of the responsibilities placed on you by the emperor and the people. May God help us!
Students the world over are now recalling dubiously the fateful French States-General of 1789.
Students around the world are now questioning the fateful French States-General of 1789.
FROM THOSE WHO LIVE IN DARKNESS.
A Pathetic Picture of the Sadness of
Being Blind, Drawn for Us by
One Who Has Never Seen.
A Sad Depiction of the Pain of
Being Blind, Created by
Someone Who Has Never Seen.
Helen Keller, the marvelous deaf and blind girl, whose life would be pathetic, were it not so great a triumph over the limitations of silence and darkness, keeps close to her fellows through the sense of touch. One would think that, knowing others to have so much which she can never have, her outlook would be sorrowful. But she is no pessimist. We who can see are more depressed by our apparent inability to solve the mysteries of a future life, or to prevent injustice in this, than is she by the physical helplessness of blindness.
Helen Keller, the amazing girl who is both deaf and blind, would have a sad life if it weren't such a remarkable triumph over the limits of silence and darkness. She connects with others through her sense of touch. One might assume that knowing others have so much that she can never experience would make her outlook gloomy. But she is not a pessimist. Those of us who can see often feel more weighed down by our seeming inability to understand the mysteries of life after death or to stop injustice in this life than she does by the physical limitations of being blind.
That the lot of the blind is sad, she nevertheless admits. A meeting was held in New York a few weeks ago in the interests of the blind. The principal speakers were Joseph H. Choate and Mark Twain. From a sick bed Miss Keller had written a letter, which Mark Twain read to the assembled audience, prefacing it with the statement that it deserved a place among the classics of literature. Her picture of the sadness of being blind was as follows:
That the lives of blind people are difficult, she still acknowledges. A meeting took place in New York a few weeks ago to support the blind. The main speakers were Joseph H. Choate and Mark Twain. From her sick bed, Miss Keller had written a letter, which Mark Twain read to the audience, introducing it with the remark that it deserves to be considered a classic of literature. Her description of the sadness of being blind was as follows:
To know what the blind man needs, you who can see must imagine what it would be not to see, and you can imagine it more vividly if you remember that before your journey's end you may have to go the dark way yourself. Try to realize what blindness means to those whose joyous activity is stricken to inaction.
To understand what the blind man needs, you who can see must picture what it would be like not to see, and you can envision it more clearly if you keep in mind that before your journey ends, you might have to walk that dark path yourself. Try to grasp what blindness means to those whose joyful actions are halted and turned to inaction.
It is to live long, long days—and life is made up of days. It is to live immured, baffled, impotent, all God's world shut out. It is to sit helpless, defrauded, while your spirit strains and tugs at its fetters and your shoulders ache for the burden they are denied, the rightful burden of labor.
It is to live for endless days—and life consists of days. It is to live trapped, confused, powerless, with all of God's world shut out. It is to sit helpless, cheated, while your spirit strains and pulls at its chains and your shoulders ache for the weight they are denied, the rightful weight of work.
The seeing man goes about his business confident and self-dependent. He does his share of the work of the world in mine, in quarry, in factory, in counting-room, asking of others no boon save the opportunity to do a man's part and to receive the laborer's guerdon.
The man who can see goes about his work feeling confident and self-reliant. He contributes to the world in mines, quarries, factories, and offices, asking nothing from others except the chance to do his part and to be rewarded for his labor.
In an instant accident blinds him. The day is blotted out. Night envelops all the visible world. The feet which once bore him to his task with firm and confident stride stumble and halt and fear the forward step. He is forced to a new habit of idleness, which, like a canker, consumes the mind and destroys its faculties.
In a moment, an accident leaves him blind. The day is covered in darkness. Night wraps around everything he can see. The legs that used to carry him to his work with confidence now stumble and stop, hesitating at each step forward. He is compelled to adopt a new habit of doing nothing, which, like a disease, eats away at his mind and diminishes his abilities.
Memory confronts him with his lighted past. Amid the tangible ruins of his life as it promised to be he gropes his pitiful way.
Memory confronts him with his illuminated past. Amid the tangible ruins of his life as it was meant to be, he feels his way through in a pitiful manner.
Richard Watson Gilder wrote for this occasion a poem, which was printed on the programs.
Richard Watson Gilder wrote a poem for this occasion, which was printed on the programs.
Who day and night surround
In equal darkness; to whom the sun's sharp light And pitch-black nights are the same; But pity the most blind Who can't see Be kind Is life's happiness.
THE WEALTH OF ONE IS THE ASSET OF ALL.
The Man Who Taps the Common Treasury
for His Own Pocket Is a Judas,
Says Dr. Parkhurst.
The Guy Who Drains the Public Fund
for His Own Benefit Is a Traitor,
Says Dr. Parkhurst.
Many expressions of socialistic or quasi-socialistic opinion have lately been written and spoken by men and women whose opinions are worth reading and hearing. From among these expressions the following letter by the Rev. Dr. Charles H. Parkhurst may be selected as typical of American socialistic idealism. It accepts a principle; it proposes no method. It was written to Charles Sprague Smith, director of the People's Institute, at Cooper Union, New York, to be read before the institute in lieu of an address.
Many expressions of socialist or somewhat socialist views have recently been shared by people whose opinions are definitely worth considering. Among these expressions, the following letter from Rev. Dr. Charles H. Parkhurst stands out as representative of American socialist ideals. It embraces a principle but suggests no specific method. It was addressed to Charles Sprague Smith, director of the People's Institute at Cooper Union in New York, to be read at the institute instead of a speech.
The one doctrine I would specialize (meaning one to be dwelt on in the institute work) is that of the solidarity of the race, or, to revert to your own[Pg 388] more usual way of stating it, the brotherhood of man.
The one principle I would focus on (meaning one to be emphasized in the institute work) is the solidarity of the human race, or, to put it in your more common terms, the brotherhood of humanity.[Pg 388]
You stand for a great truth every time you put it before your people that we are not our own, but that we belong to each other; that we are all children of one household; that we belong to the family and the family belongs to us; that the assets of the family are the joint property of all the children; and that any man, rich or poor, who treats his particular holdings, large or small, as though they were not in the truest sense a part of the common holdings of the entire household is a renegade and a traitor to the household.
You represent a important truth every time you remind your community that we are not isolated individuals, but that we are connected to one another; that we are all part of the same family; that the family is ours and we are part of it; that the resources of the family are collectively owned by all its members; and that anyone, regardless of wealth, who views their personal possessions, big or small, as separate from the shared assets of the whole family is a traitor to that family.
If it is charged upon me that this smacks of socialism, all I can say is that I do not care what you call it; it is the doctrine that I preach in the Madison Square Presbyterian Church, and if it is good for Madison Square it is good for Cooper Union; anyhow, it is biblical, and contains in it a good deal of the genius of the teaching of Jesus Christ.
If you’re saying this sounds like socialism, I honestly don’t care what you name it; it’s the message I share at Madison Square Presbyterian Church, and if it’s beneficial for Madison Square, it’s beneficial for Cooper Union too. Regardless, it’s rooted in the Bible and reflects much of the wisdom found in the teachings of Jesus Christ.
Brotherhood involves reciprocity of rights and duties, but it means that we all need each other, are all debtors to each other, and are all intended to be trustees of the common assets, and that any man who cuts an underground conduit between the common treasury and his own pocket is a modern reproduction of the original Judas, who carried the bag and drew from it to meet his personal expenses.
Brotherhood means sharing rights and responsibilities, but it also means that we all need one another, owe something to each other, and are supposed to be responsible for our shared resources. Anyone who creates a hidden connection between the common funds and their own finances is just a modern version of the original Judas, who handled the money and took from it for his own needs.
WHAT A CHINESE SAYS ABOUT CHINA'S FUTURE.
Waves of Progress Are Now Sweeping
Over the Long Somnolent Flowery
Kingdom, Says Kang Yu Wan.
Waves of Progress Are Now Sweeping
Over the Long Sleepy Flowering
Kingdom, Says Kang Yu Wan.
That there is in China a growing reform movement directed by leaders of the younger and more progressive generation is coming to be quite generally known. Kang Yu Wan, the president of the reform association, has been traveling through the United States on his way from Mexico to Europe. In his flowered silk jacket and blue-and-pink cap he looks like a veritable teacup politician. But it will not do to judge the Chinese by their apparel. Mr. Kang is an active reformer, and he is leading an active movement. In a New York interview he talked freely of the new spirit in China, saying, in part:
That there is a growing reform movement in China led by younger and more progressive leaders is becoming widely recognized. Kang Yu Wan, the president of the reform association, has been traveling through the United States on his way from Mexico to Europe. Wearing his floral silk jacket and blue-and-pink cap, he resembles a typical politician. However, it's not wise to judge the Chinese by their clothing. Mr. Kang is an active reformer, and he is spearheading a significant movement. In a New York interview, he spoke candidly about the new spirit in China, saying, in part:
China is no longer in the Dark Ages. She has already reached the point where Japan was only twenty years ago.
China is no longer in the Dark Ages. She has already reached the point where Japan was just twenty years ago.
We have now, for example, more than twenty thousand Chinese students pursuing advanced modern courses of study. As to common schools, some five thousand have been started in the one province of Canton. There are now four million Chinese who can speak English. Our courts are being remodeled after the English system.
We now have over twenty thousand Chinese students studying advanced modern subjects. In terms of public schools, about five thousand have been established in the province of Canton. Currently, there are four million Chinese speakers of English. Our courts are being revamped to align with the English system.
The number of books we have translated into Chinese—text-books, technical works, and treatises, mostly—indicate how extensively the progressive movement is spreading. We have thus appropriated to our use over ten thousand American, English, and European works.
The number of books we've translated into Chinese—mainly textbooks, technical works, and treatises—shows how widely the progressive movement is spreading. We've therefore made use of over ten thousand American, English, and European works.
China is no longer asleep. She is wide awake, and fully able to care for her interests.
China is no longer asleep. She is wide awake and fully capable of taking care of her own interests.
See what happened a few months ago. There were eight thousand Chinese students in the schools of Japan, enjoying equal terms with the Japanese. Japan imposed on these students some humiliating and unfair conditions.
See what happened a few months ago. There were eight thousand Chinese students in the schools of Japan, enjoying the same status as the Japanese. Japan placed some humiliating and unfair conditions on these students.
China Learning Her Resources.
The eight thousand students resigned immediately and left Japan. Shortly afterward, the Japanese government, in fear lest the general indignation in China should result in measures of tariff reprisal, restored the old status, and the Chinese students returned, having carried their point.
The eight thousand students quit right away and left Japan. Soon after, the Japanese government, worried that the general anger in China would lead to retaliatory tariffs, reinstated the old status, and the Chinese students came back, having achieved their goal.
Just as deep a sentiment has been aroused among my countrymen by your exclusion laws. We see the immigrants pour into your land from all countries by thousands every week; while not only is the law-abiding, industrious Chinaman desirous of making a living unable to come in with these others, but our most refined and intelligent men cannot get the mere passports for travel that they can readily get in any other country.
Just as strong feelings have been stirred among my fellow countrymen by your exclusion laws. We see immigrants streaming into your country from all over the world by the thousands every week; meanwhile, not only is the hard-working, law-abiding Chinese person who wants to make a living unable to enter with the others, but even our most educated and refined individuals can’t get the basic travel visas that they would easily obtain in any other country.
China now knows her resources and her rights. There will be no more invasions of China, for she is ready to defend herself with cannon and with sword, if necessary.
China now understands her resources and her rights. There will be no more invasions of China, as she is prepared to defend herself with cannons and swords, if needed.
When Mr. Kang was asked about the dreaded outbreaks against foreigners he replied with apparent conviction that there would be no more Boxer rebellions. In his view, education is rapidly conquering the form of ignorance in which anti-foreign movements have their root.[Pg 389]
When Mr. Kang was asked about the feared outbreaks against foreigners, he confidently stated that there would be no more Boxer rebellions. He believed that education is quickly overcoming the ignorance that fuels anti-foreign movements.[Pg 389]
AN EXILE.
By ADAH ISAACS MENKEN.
By Adah Isaacs Menken.

Adah Isaacs Menken was one of those restless spirits who suffer from their own unsatisfying versatility. Daughter of a Spanish Jew and a Frenchwoman, she was born, Dolores Adios Fuertes, near New Orleans, June 15, 1835. At the age of seven years she made a successful stage appearance as a dancer. She became very popular, especially at Havana, where she was known as "Queen of the Plaza." At twenty she was married to Alexander Isaacs Menken, at Galveston, Texas, retired from the stage, and published a volume of poems, "Memories." Divorced from her husband, she returned to the stage in 1858, but soon abandoned it to study sculpture.
Adah Isaacs Menken was one of those restless souls who struggle with their own unsatisfying versatility. Born Dolores Adios Fuertes to a Spanish Jew and a Frenchwoman near New Orleans on June 15, 1835, she made a successful stage debut as a dancer at the age of seven. She became quite popular, especially in Havana, where she earned the title "Queen of the Plaza." At twenty, she married Alexander Isaacs Menken in Galveston, Texas, stepped back from performing, and published a collection of poems called "Memories." After getting divorced from her husband, she returned to the stage in 1858 but soon left it again to pursue sculpture.
In 1859 she was married to John C. Heenan, the pugilist, from whom she was divorced three years later. Twice again she was married before her death, at Paris, August 10, 1868. In the tragedy of misdirected genius she filled a pathetic rôle.
In 1859, she married John C. Heenan, the boxer, but they divorced three years later. She married twice more before her death in Paris on August 10, 1868. In the sad story of misdirected talent, she played a heartbreaking role.
Before errors, pain, and fears They brought along everyone who speaks through tears,
Before I had fallen below my peers—
Where is that promise now?
A desert lacking peace;
I missed the goal I was aiming for—
I didn't notice the level of the stress. That calms the fever of fame in the mind,
And let the earth's chaos end.
A theme that's full of fear; I stand a mess on the shore of Error,
A ghost not at the door,
A permanent homeless shadow, An exile staying here!
"KELLY AND BURKE AND SHEA."

At the last banquet of the Friendly Sons of St. Patrick, in New York, President Roosevelt, the guest of the evening, asked Joseph I.C. Clarke, the president of the "Friendly Sons," to recite "The Fighting Race."
At the last banquet of the Friendly Sons of St. Patrick in New York, President Roosevelt, the guest of the evening, asked Joseph I.C. Clarke, the president of the "Friendly Sons," to recite "The Fighting Race."
Mr. Clarke wrote this poem at the time of the blowing-up of the Maine. Looking over the list of dead and wounded, he remarked to his wife: "They are all there, as usual—the Irish. Yes, here we've Kelly and Burke and Shea——"
Mr. Clarke wrote this poem when the Maine exploded. Looking at the list of those who died and were injured, he said to his wife, "They're all here, just like always—the Irish. Yes, here we've got Kelly, Burke, and Shea——"
Within two hours he had finished the verses which are now recognized as a lasting tribute to the fighting qualities of the Irishman. The poem makes a point; it also expresses the conviction and the wistful pride of the old veteran.
Within two hours, he had completed the verses that are now seen as a lasting tribute to the courage of the Irishman. The poem makes a statement; it also conveys the belief and the lingering pride of the old veteran.
Mr. Clarke was born in Kingstown, Ireland, July 31, 1846, and came to the United States in 1868. The greater part of his life has been spent in newspaper offices—on the New York Herald, 1870-1883; magazine editor of the New York Journal, 1883-1895; editor of the Criterion, 1898-1900; Sunday editor New York Herald, 1903-1905. He is now engaged in writing plays, work which has taken intervals of his time for a number of years.
Mr. Clarke was born in Kingstown, Ireland, on July 31, 1846, and moved to the United States in 1868. He has spent most of his life working in newspaper offices—on the New York Herald from 1870 to 1883; as magazine editor for the New York Journal from 1883 to 1895; as editor of the Criterion from 1898 to 1900; and as the Sunday editor for the New York Herald from 1903 to 1905. He is currently focused on writing plays, a pursuit he has dedicated time to over the years.
THE FIGHTING RACE.
BY JOSEPH I.C. CLARKE.
BY JOSEPH I.C. CLARKE.
While Shea, known as Scholar Jack—
Checked the list of the deceased.
Officers, sailors, gunners, Marines,
The crews of the gig and yawl,
The bearded man and the teenager, Carpenters, coal-passers, and others.
Then, knocking the ashes out of his pipe, Burke casually remarked:
"We're all on that dead man's list, by Cripe!
Kelly, Burke, and Shea. "Well, here's to Maine, and I'm sorry for Spain,"
Said Kelly, Burke, and Shea.
"Wherever fighting is the game,
"Or a touch of danger in an adult's job,"
Kelly said, "you'll find my name." "Are we really falling short?" Burke said, getting angry. "When is it uncertain for life?"
Said Shea, "It's been about thirty years, you bet, Since I marched to the beat of the drum and fife,
Up Marye's Heights, and my old canteen Stopped a rebel ball on its way. There were spots of blood on our green branches—
Kelly, Burke, and Shea—
"And the dead didn’t boast." "Well, cheers to the flag!"
Said Kelly, Burke, and Shea.
In the birthplace of our warrior lineage,
After one good fight. My grandfather fell on Vinegar Hill,
And fighting wasn't his job; But his rusty pike is still in the cabin. "With Hessian blood on the blade." "Yeah, yeah," said Kelly, "the pikes were awesome
When the command was 'Clear the way!'
We were really busy in '98—
Kelly, Burke, and Shea. "Well, cheers to the pike, the sword, and things like that!"
Said Kelly, Burke, and Shea.
Said, "We were at Ramillies, We left our remains at Fontenoy
And up in the Pyrenees. Before Dunkirk, on Landen's plain, Cremona, Lille, and Ghent, We're everywhere in Austria, France, and Spain,
Wherever they set up camp.
We've sacrificed ourselves for England, since Waterloo. To Egypt and Dargai; And there’s still enough for a group or a team,
Kelly, Burke, and Shea. "Well, here's to fair and honorable fighting spirit!"
Said Kelly, Burke, and Shea.
If they rarely die in bed.
"For love is the top priority in their hearts, without a doubt,"
Said Burke; then Kelly said, "When Michael, the Irish Archangel, stands,
The angel with the sword, And the soldiers who died in battles from a hundred lands Are gathered in one large group,
Our line, waiting for Gabriel's trumpet,
Will stretch three deep that day. From Jehosaphat to the Golden Gates—
Kelly, Burke, and Shea. "Well, thank God for the race and the ground!" Said Kelly, Burke, and Shea. [Pg 392]
MARVELS OF PRECOCITY.
The "Most Remarkable Child in the World," Which Belongs to Your Friend, Has Had
Many Distinguished Predecessors—Mozart Played the Piano at Three,
and Grotius Was a Poet at Eight.
The "Most Remarkable Child in the World," Which Belongs to Your Friend, Has Had
Many Distinguished Predecessors—Mozart Played the Piano at Three,
and Grotius Was a Poet at Eight.
There are few men and women in the United States who do not at least once a year suddenly find themselves confronted by what fond fathers and doting mothers describe as the most remarkable child in the world.
There are few men and women in the United States who don't at least once a year suddenly find themselves faced with what proud fathers and loving mothers call the most amazing child in the world.
But there have been others.
But there have been more.
Several years ago the newspapers of Europe were heralding the marvelous achievements of a boy in Berlin, who, though only two years old, was said to read in a most surprising manner.
Several years ago, the newspapers in Europe were praising the amazing accomplishments of a boy in Berlin who, at just two years old, was said to read in a truly surprising way.
The "learned child of Lübeck" was another of these precocious infants, but he is credited with having such extraordinary talents that one can almost be forgiven for doubting the veracity of the chronicler.
The "learned child of Lübeck" was another one of these gifted kids, but he’s known for having such incredible talents that you can almost understand why someone might doubt the storyteller’s honesty.
Tasso was another smart child, for he spoke plainly, it is said, when only six months old. When seven years old he understood Latin and Greek, and even composed verses, and before he was twelve, when studying law, he had completed his course of rhetoric, poetry, logic, and ethics.
Tasso was another bright child, as it is said he spoke clearly when he was just six months old. By the age of seven, he understood Latin and Greek and even wrote poetry. Before he turned twelve, while studying law, he had finished his courses in rhetoric, poetry, logic, and ethics.
Lope de Vega was also fortunate when a boy. At five he could read Latin and Spanish fluently, and at twelve he was master of the Latin tongue and of rhetoric, while at fifteen he had written several pastorals and a comedy. He is stated to have produced about eighteen hundred comedies during his life, so perhaps it was necessary to begin when very young.
Lope de Vega was also lucky as a child. By the age of five, he could read Latin and Spanish fluently, and by twelve, he mastered Latin and rhetoric. By fifteen, he had already written several pastoral
Grotius was another good poet at the age of eight; at fifteen, accomplished in philosophy, mathematics, and jurisprudence, and at twenty-four he was appointed advocate-general of Rotterdam.
Grotius was another talented poet at the age of eight; by fifteen, he was skilled in philosophy, mathematics, and law, and at twenty-four he was appointed advocate-general of Rotterdam.
Barrétier, at the age of nine, was master of five languages, while in his eleventh year he made a translation from the Hebrew to the French and added notes such as would be expected from a man of considerable erudition.
Barrétier, at the age of nine, was fluent in five languages, and by the time he was eleven, he translated from Hebrew to French and included notes that would be expected from someone with substantial knowledge.
Gustavus Vasa was another boy of excellent brain-power, for at the age of twelve he was able to speak and write Latin, French, German, Italian, Dutch, and Swedish, and he also understood Polish and Russian.
Gustavus Vasa was another kid with exceptional brainpower, as by the age of twelve, he could speak and write Latin, French, German, Italian, Dutch, and Swedish, and he also understood Polish and Russian.
Pascal, at twelve, had completely mastered Euclid's Elements without any assistance, and at sixteen he published a work on conic sections, which Descartes was reluctant to believe had been produced by a boy.
Pascal, at twelve, had fully mastered Euclid's Elements on his own, and by the age of sixteen, he published a work on conic sections that Descartes found hard to believe could have been written by a boy.
The "Great Condé" was a boy with brains, and he made good use of them. At eight he understood Latin, and at eleven he wrote a treatise on rhetoric. Three years later he was thoroughly conversant with all military exercises.
The "Great Condé" was a smart kid, and he knew how to use his smarts. By the age of eight, he understood Latin, and by eleven, he wrote a paper on rhetoric. Three years later, he was well-versed in all military drills.
In the world of music, too, both in our own times and in the past, we find many instances of boys giving an early indication of a remarkable career.
In the world of music, both today and in the past, we see many examples of boys showing early signs of a remarkable career.
Handel and Mozart each showed a liking for music when young in years, and soon made their mark.
Handel and Mozart both showed a love for music at a young age and quickly made a name for themselves.
Handel began composing a church service for voices and instruments when only nine years old, and before he was fifteen he had composed three operas.
Handel started writing a church service for voices and instruments when he was just nine years old, and by the time he was fifteen, he had composed three operas.
Mozart began to play the piano when he was three years old, and at seven he had taught himself the violin. At nine years of age he visited England, and when departing gave a farewell concert at which all the symphonies were composed by himself.
Mozart started playing the piano when he was three, and by the age of seven, he had taught himself the violin. At nine, he visited England, and before leaving, he gave a farewell concert featuring all the symphonies he had composed himself.
Several years ago attention was drawn to a little Polish boy who at eight years of age could play from memory some of the most intricate compositions of such composers as Mozart, Bach, Chopin, Rubinstein, and others. This precocious youth, Ignace Jan Paderewski, is now the most famous of all living pianists.
Several years ago, people noticed a young Polish boy who, at just eight years old, could play from memory some of the most complex pieces by composers like Mozart, Bach, Chopin, Rubinstein, and others. This talented child, Ignace Jan Paderewski, is now the most famous living pianist.
Some remarkable preachers have also started very early.
Some pretty amazing preachers have also started really early.
The Abbé de Rancé, founder of the monastic order of the Trappists, was a splendid Greek scholar at twelve, and shortly afterward was appointed to an important benefice.
The Abbé de Rancé, who established the Trappist monastic order, was an impressive Greek scholar at the age of twelve, and soon after, he was given a significant benefice.
Bossuet preached before a brilliant Parisian assembly at the age of fifteen; and Fénelon, who afterward became an archbishop, also preached an extraordinary sermon at the same age.[Pg 393]
Bossuet preached before a dazzling audience in Paris when he was just fifteen, and Fénelon, who later became an archbishop, also delivered an impressive sermon at that same age.[Pg 393]
Patrick Henry's Call to Arms.
The Famous Speech Which, Delivered by the American Hampden in the
Virginia Convention, Kindled the Fire of Revolution in
the Thirteen Colonies in 1775.
The Famous Speech That, Given by the American Hampden in the
Virginia Convention, Ignited the Fire of Revolution in
the Thirteen Colonies in 1775.
In the thick of national crises the ability to persuade others is the strongest power an individual can wield. Such a power was Patrick Henry's.
In the midst of national crises, the ability to convince others is the greatest power a person can have. This was the power that Patrick Henry possessed.
From the earlier disagreements with the mother country his influence was all for the assertion of colonial liberties. He was born May 9, 1736. In 1765, a young man not yet thirty, he became a member of the Virginia House of Burgesses. The Stamp Act had excited the people. Young Henry, with a presumption which angered many of his maturer colleagues, offered resolutions setting forth the rights of the colony. In the debate he suddenly uttered the words:
From the earlier disagreements with the mother country, his influence was entirely focused on asserting colonial freedoms. He was born on May 9, 1736. In 1765, as a young man not yet thirty, he joined the Virginia House of Burgesses. The Stamp Act had stirred the people up. Young Henry, with a confidence that irritated many of his older colleagues, proposed resolutions outlining the rights of the colony. During the debate, he suddenly exclaimed the words:
"Cæsar had his Brutus, Charles the First his Cromwell, and George the Third——"
"César had his Brutus, Charles the First had his Cromwell, and George the Third—"
A clamor arose, and cries of "Treason! Treason!"
A loud outcry started, and shouts of "Treason! Treason!" filled the air.
With perfect coolness the orator continued:
With complete calm, the speaker continued:
——"may profit by their example." Then, firmly: "If this be treason, make the most of it!"
——"can learn from their example." Then, firmly: "If this is treason, make the most of it!"
Thus began the public life of a man whose youth had been most unpromising in its slovenliness and laziness, who had failed at farming and at business, and who had succeeded at law only after a dubious beginning which was turned into triumph by a quite unlooked-for burst of eloquence. His services to his country continued until his voluntary retirement from public life in 1791, at the age of fifty-five. Subsequently Washington and Adams offered him high offices, but Henry declined successively to be United States Senator, Secretary of State, Chief Justice of the Supreme Court, or minister to France. In 1799, urged by Washington, he consented to be elected to the Virginia Legislature, but died June 6, before taking his seat. We here print his great speech in the Virginia Conventon, 1775, as recorded by his first biographer.
Thus began the public life of a man whose youth had been quite disappointing due to his untidiness and laziness, who had failed at farming and business, and who had only found success in law after an uncertain start that turned into triumph thanks to an unexpected burst of eloquence. His contributions to his country continued until he voluntarily retired from public life in 1791 at the age of fifty-five. Later, Washington and Adams offered him prominent positions, but Henry turned down the roles of United States Senator, Secretary of State, Chief Justice of the Supreme Court, and minister to France one after another. In 1799, with encouragement from Washington, he agreed to be elected to the Virginia Legislature, but he passed away on June 6 before he could take his seat. Here, we print his famous speech from the Virginia Convention in 1775, as recorded by his first biographer.
Mr. President: It is natural for man to indulge in the illusions of hope. We are apt to shut our eyes against a painful truth, and listen to the song of that siren till she transforms us into beasts. Is this the part of wise men, engaged in a great and arduous struggle for liberty?
Mr. President: It’s natural for people to get caught up in the illusions of hope. We tend to close our eyes to painful truths and listen to the siren's song until it turns us into beasts. Is this the behavior of wise individuals engaged in a difficult and significant fight for freedom?
Are we disposed to be of the number of those who, having eyes, see not, and having ears, hear not, the things which so nearly concern their temporal salvation? For my part, whatever anguish of spirit it may cost, I am willing to know the worst, and to provide for it.
Are we inclined to be among those who, having eyes, do not see, and having ears, do not hear the things that are so important for our immediate well-being? For me, no matter how painful it might be, I'm willing to face the truth and prepare for it.
I have but one lamp by which my feet are guided; and that is the lamp of experience. I know of no way of judging of the future but by the past. And, judging by the past, I wish to know what there has been in the conduct of the British ministry for the last ten years to justify those hopes with which gentlemen have been pleased to solace themselves and the House?
I only have one light to guide my way, and that’s the light of experience. I can’t think of any way to evaluate the future other than by looking at the past. Based on the past, I want to know what actions the British government has taken in the last ten years that justify the hopes that people seem to cling to for comfort in this House.
Is it that insidious smile with which our petition has been lately received? Trust it not, sir; it will prove a snare to your feet. Suffer not yourselves to be betrayed with a kiss. Ask yourselves how this gracious reception of our petition comports with those warlike preparations which cover our waters and darken our land.[Pg 394]
Is it that deceptive smile with which our petition has been recently received? Don’t trust it, sir; it will turn into a trap for you. Don’t let yourselves be fooled by a kiss. Ask yourselves how this friendly reception of our petition matches up with the military preparations that surround our waters and cast a shadow over our land.[Pg 394]
Are fleets and armies necessary to a work of love and reconciliation? Have we shown ourselves so unwilling to be reconciled that force must be called in to win back our love? Let us not deceive ourselves, sir. These are the implements of war and subjugation—the last arguments to which kings resort.
Are fleets and armies essential for a task of love and reconciliation? Have we demonstrated such a lack of willingness to reconcile that we need to use force to regain our love? Let’s not kid ourselves, sir. These are the tools of war and domination—the final measures that kings turn to.
I ask, gentlemen, sir, what means this martial array, if its purpose be not to force us to submission? Can gentlemen assign any other possible motive for it? Has Great Britain any enemy in this quarter of the world, to call for all this accumulation of navies and armies? No, sir, she has none. They are meant for us; they can be meant for no other.
I ask you, gentlemen, what is the purpose of this military buildup if it’s not to make us submit? Can anyone suggest any other reason for it? Does Great Britain have any enemies in this part of the world that would require all these ships and troops? No, they don’t. They are meant for us; they can’t be meant for anyone else.
They are sent over to bind and rivet upon us those chains which the British ministry have been so long forging. And what have we to oppose to them? Shall we try argument? Sir, we have been trying that for the last ten years. Have we anything new to offer upon the subject? Nothing. We have held the subject up in every light of which it is capable; but it has been all in vain.
They are being brought in to impose the chains that the British government has been working on for so long. And what do we have to resist them? Should we attempt to argue? Sir, we’ve been doing that for the last ten years. Do we have anything fresh to present on the issue? No. We've examined the issue from every possible angle, but it’s all been pointless.
Shall we resort to entreaty and humble supplication? What terms shall we find, which have not been already exhausted? Let us not, I beseech you, sir, deceive ourselves longer. Sir, we have done everything that could be done, to avert the storm which is now coming on. We have petitioned, we have remonstrated, we have supplicated; we have prostrated ourselves before the throne, and have implored its interposition to arrest the tyrannical hands of the ministry and Parliament.
Should we turn to pleading and begging? What terms can we find that haven't already been used up? Let’s not kid ourselves any longer, sir. We’ve done everything possible to prevent the storm that’s now approaching. We’ve made requests, we’ve protested, we’ve pleaded; we’ve bowed down before the throne and asked it to step in and stop the oppressive actions of the ministry and Parliament.
Our petitions have been slighted; our remonstrances have produced additional violence and insult; our supplications have been disregarded; and we have been spurned with contempt from the foot of the throne. In vain, after these things, may we indulge the fond hope of peace and reconciliation. There is no longer any room for hope.
Our requests have been ignored; our protests have led to more violence and disrespect; our pleas have been overlooked; and we have been treated with disdain from the foot of the throne. After all this, it’s pointless to hold on to the hope for peace and reconciliation. There’s no longer any room for hope.
If we wish to be free; if we mean to preserve inviolate those inestimable privileges for which we have been so long contending; if we mean not basely to abandon the noble struggle in which we have been so long engaged, and which we have pledged ourselves never to abandon until the glorious object of our contest shall be obtained—we must fight!—I repeat it, sir, we must fight! An appeal to arms, and to the God of hosts, is all that is left us.
If we want to be free; if we want to protect those priceless rights we've been fighting for so long; if we refuse to cowardly give up the noble struggle we've been engaged in for so long, and which we've promised never to give up until we achieve the glorious goal of our fight—we have to fight!—I say it again, sir, we have to fight! All we have left is an appeal to arms and to the God of hosts.
They tell us, sir, that we are weak—unable to cope with so formidable an adversary. But when shall we be stronger? Will it be the next week, or the next year? Will it be when we are totally disarmed, and when a British guard shall be stationed in every house?
They tell us, sir, that we are weak—unable to handle such a formidable opponent. But when will we be stronger? Will it be next week or next year? Will it be when we are completely disarmed, and when a British guard is posted in every house?
Shall we gather strength by irresolution and inaction? Shall we acquire the means of effectual resistance by lying supinely on our backs, and hugging the delusive fantom of hope, until our enemies shall have bound us hand and foot?
Shall we find strength through uncertainty and doing nothing? Shall we gain the ability to effectively resist by lying flat on our backs and clinging to a false sense of hope, until our enemies have tied us up completely?
Sir, we are not weak, if we make a proper use of those means which the God of nature hath placed in our power. Three millions of people, armed in the holy cause of Liberty, and in such a country as that which we possess, are invincible by any force which our enemy can send against us.
Sir, we are not weak if we make proper use of the resources that the God of nature has given us. Three million people, united in the righteous cause of Liberty, and in a land like ours, are unbeatable by any force our enemy can send against us.
Besides, sir, we shall not fight our battles alone. There is a just God, who presides over the destinies of nations, and who will raise up friends to fight our battles for us. The battle, sir, is not to the strong alone; it is to the vigilant, the active, the brave. Besides, sir, we have no election. If we were base enough to desire it, it is now too late to retire from the contest.
Besides, sir, we won’t fight our battles alone. There is a just God who oversees the fate of nations and will bring allies to fight for us. The battle, sir, isn’t just for the strong; it’s for the alert, the active, and the brave. Also, sir, we don’t have an option to back out. Even if we were cowardly enough to want that, it’s too late to withdraw from the fight.
There is no retreat but in submission and slavery! Our chains are forged. Their clanking may be heard on the plains of Boston! The war is inevitable—and let it come! I repeat it, sir, let it come! It is vain, sir, to extenuate the matter. Gentlemen may cry, Peace! peace, but there is no peace. The war has actually begun.
There’s no backing down except through submission and slavery! Our chains are already forged. You can hear them clanking on the streets of Boston! The war is unavoidable—and let it come! I say it again, sir, let it come! It’s pointless, sir, to downplay the situation. Some may shout, Peace! peace, but there is no peace. The war has truly begun.
The next gale that sweeps from the north will bring to our ears the clash of resounding arms! Our brethren are already in the field! Why stand we here idle? What is it that the gentlemen wish? What would they have? Is life so dear, or peace so sweet, as to be purchased at the price of chains and slavery? Forbid it, Almighty God. I know not what course others may take, but, as for me, give me liberty, or give me death![Pg 395]
The next strong wind that blows from the north will bring the sound of clashing weapons to our ears! Our brothers are already out there fighting! Why are we just standing here doing nothing? What is it that these gentlemen want? What do they expect? Is life really so precious, or is peace so appealing, that we would buy it at the cost of chains and slavery? God forbid. I don't know what others might choose to do, but for me, give me freedom, or give me death![Pg 395]
FROM THE LIPS OF ANANIAS.
Confidential Chats Which Show That if Nature Would Permit Things to Happen in
the Way Some Narrators Have Described Them, the World Would Be a
Much More Interesting Place in Which to Live.
Confidential Chats That Suggest If Nature Allowed Things to Unfold as Some Storytellers Have Portrayed Them, the World Would Be a Much More Exciting Place to Live.
CHANGED BY ARGUMENT.
Two commercial travelers, one from London and one from New York, were discussing the weather in their respective countries.
Two sales reps, one from London and one from New York, were chatting about the weather in their countries.
The Englishman said that English weather had one great fault—its sudden changes.
The Englishman said that the English weather has one major flaw—its sudden changes.
"A person may take a walk one day," he said, "attired in a light summer suit, and still feel quite warm. Next day he needs an overcoat."
"A person might go for a walk one day," he said, "dressed in a light summer suit, and still feel pretty warm. The next day, they need a coat."
"That's nothing," said the American. "My two friends, Johnston and Jones, were once having an argument. There were eight or nine inches of snow on the ground.
"That's nothing," said the American. "My two friends, Johnston and Jones, were once having an argument. There were eight or nine inches of snow on the ground."
"The argument got heated, and Johnston picked up a snowball and threw it at Jones from a distance of not more than five yards. During the transit of that snowball, believe me or not, as you like, the weather suddenly changed and became hot and summerlike, and Jones, instead of being hit with a snowball, was scalded with hot water!"—Tit-Bits.
"The debate intensified, and Johnston grabbed a snowball and launched it at Jones from no more than five yards away. As that snowball flew through the air, whether you believe it or not, the weather abruptly shifted and turned hot and summery, and instead of being struck by a snowball, Jones was splashed with hot water!"—Tit-Bits.
PERSUASION BETTER THAN FORCE.
"Talk of opening oysters," said old Hurricane, "why, nothing's easier, if you only know how."
"Talking about opening oysters," said old Hurricane, "it's really simple if you just know how."
"And how's how?" inquired Starlight.
"And how's that?" inquired Starlight.
"Scotch snuff," answered old Hurricane very sententiously. "Scotch snuff. Bring a little of it ever so near their noses and they'll sneeze their lids off."
"Scotch snuff," old Hurricane replied quite seriously. "Scotch snuff. Just bring a little of it close to their noses, and they'll sneeze their eyes out."
"I know a genius," observed Meister Karl, "who has a better plan. He spreads the bivalves in a circle, seats himself in the center, and begins spinning a yarn. Sometimes it's an adventure in Mexico—sometimes a legend of his loves—sometimes a marvelous stock operation in Wall Street.
"I know a genius," said Meister Karl, "who has a better plan. He arranges the clams in a circle, sits down in the middle, and starts telling a story. Sometimes it's an adventure in Mexico—sometimes a tale about his romances—sometimes an amazing stock operation on Wall Street.
"As he proceeds, the 'natives' get interested—one by one they gape with astonishment at the tremendous and direful whoppers which are poured forth, and as they gape my friend whips them out, peppers 'em, and swallows them."
"As he continues, the 'locals' become intrigued—one by one, they stare in amazement at the huge and outrageous lies that spill out, and as they stare, my friend quickly shares them, spices them up, and takes them in."
"That'll do," said Starlight, with a long sigh. "I wish we had a bushel of the bivalves here now, they'd open easy."—Philadelphia Post.
"That'll do," Starlight said, letting out a long sigh. "I wish we had a ton of those clams here now; they’d be easy to open."—Philadelphia Post.
EDUCATED RATS.
By Neal Dow.
By Neal Dow.
In the Congregationalist is a curious story about rats, which seems to indicate that they will not remain where their company is not desired, if politely invited to change their quarters, though everybody knows that they are driven out with difficulty. Here is a perfectly true story which corroborates that one.
In the Congregationalist, there's an interesting story about rats that suggests they won't stick around in a place where they're not wanted, especially if they're politely asked to move. However, we all know they can be hard to get rid of. Here’s a completely true story that supports that idea.
My house is supposed to be rat-proof, and was so when quite new, but at one time, more than twenty years ago, we had a large colony of the rodents, greatly to our annoyance, and it was with us a matter of daily wonder where they found a weak spot in our defenses among them. One evening a young lady from a friend's family, living in a large, fine house nearly a mile away, was with us, and the talk turned on rats, as we heard ours scampering up and down the walls.
My house is supposed to be rat-proof, and it was when it was new, but over twenty years ago, we had a big colony of the rodents, much to our annoyance, and we often wondered where they found a weak spot in our defenses. One evening, a young woman from a friend's family, who lived in a large, nice house nearly a mile away, was visiting us, and the conversation shifted to rats as we heard ours scurrying up and down the walls.
The young lady said that none had ever been in their house, and she did not think there was any point at which they could enter. My eldest daughter, a great wit, said: "I've heard that, if politely invited to do so in writing, rats will leave any house and go to any other to which they may be directed, and I will tell ours that at your house they will find spacious quarters and an excellent commissariat."
The young woman said that no one had ever been in their house, and she didn’t believe there was any way for them to come in. My oldest daughter, who has a sharp sense of humor, said: "I've heard that if they're politely invited in writing, rats will leave any house and go to whichever one they're directed to, and I’ll let ours know that at your place they’ll find plenty of space and great food."
At the moment, before us all, she wrote the most grandiloquent letter to the large family of rats that had so favored us with their presence, pointing out to them that at No. 65 Pearl Street was a large, fine house which had never been favored with the residence of any of their family, where they would find ample quarters and a fat larder. When finished, she read the missive to the company, and we had a great laugh over it. As an old superstition, she then put lard upon it, and carried it into the attic, where it would probably be found by those to whom it was directed.[Pg 396]
Right then, in front of everyone, she wrote an incredibly fancy letter to the big family of rats that had been so generous with their presence, pointing out that at 65 Pearl Street, there was a large, nice house that had never been home to any of their family, where they would find plenty of space and a stocked pantry. After finishing, she read the letter to the group, and we all had a good laugh about it. Following an old superstition, she then smeared it with lard and took it up to the attic, where it would probably be found by its intended recipients.[Pg 396]
A few days later the young lady was at our house again, and burst into a laugh, exclaiming: "Our house is overrun with rats!" That recalled to us the fact that we had heard none in our walls. My daughter went to the attic, and the letter was gone. While they were talking and laughing over the curious affair, a friend came in, and, hearing the talk, said that two evenings before, in the bright moonlight, he saw several rats running down Congress Street, which was the straight road to Pearl Street. We have never been troubled with them since, but I have not heard how it has been with the house to which our beneficiaries were directed.
A few days later, the young lady was at our house again and burst out laughing, exclaiming, "Our house is infested with rats!" That reminded us that we hadn't heard any in our walls. My daughter went up to the attic, and the letter was gone. While they were chatting and laughing about the strange situation, a friend came in. Hearing the conversation, he said that two evenings before, under the bright moonlight, he saw several rats running down Congress Street, which was the direct route to Pearl Street. We haven't had any trouble with them since, but I haven't heard how things have been with the house where our beneficiaries were sent.
SAGACIOUS DOGS.
The following story is told by the Chinese minister at Washington:
The following story is shared by the Chinese minister in Washington:
"There was a Chinaman who had three dogs. When he came home one evening he found them asleep on his couch of teakwood and marble. He whipped them and drove them forth.
There was a Chinese man who had three dogs. When he came home one evening, he found them sleeping on his teak and marble couch. He scolded them and sent them outside.
"The next night, when he came home, the dogs were lying on the floor. But he placed his hand on the couch and found it warm from their bodies. Therefore, he gave them another whipping.
"The next night, when he got home, the dogs were lying on the floor. But he put his hand on the couch and felt it warm from their bodies. So, he gave them another beating."
"The third night, returning earlier than usual, he found the dogs sitting before the couch, blowing on it to cool it."—Philadelphia North American.
"The third night, coming back earlier than usual, he saw the dogs sitting in front of the couch, breathing on it to cool it down."—Philadelphia North American.
RESIGNED TO THEIR FATE.
A man out West says he moved so often during one year that whenever covered wagons stopped at the gate his chickens would fall on their backs and hold up their feet in order to be tied and thrown in.—Boston Journal.
A guy out West says he moved around so much in one year that whenever covered wagons pulled up to his gate, his chickens would flip onto their backs and stick their feet up, ready to be tied and tossed in.—Boston Journal.
SCIENCE WAS FROST-BITTEN.
The cold weather of yesterday morning found its way into Alonzo Murphy's kitchen, at Mount Freedom, New Jersey, and killed a specimen of the vegetable kingdom that for months had been the pride of Mr. Murphy's heart, and with which he expected to revolutionize dairying and strawberry culture.
The cold weather yesterday morning made its way into Alonzo Murphy's kitchen in Mount Freedom, New Jersey, and killed a vegetable that had been the pride of Mr. Murphy's heart for months, which he hoped would transform dairy farming and strawberry growing.
It has long been a cherished idea of Mr. Murphy's that by a judicious crossing of the milkweed and strawberry it would be possible to produce strawberries and cream from the same plant.
It has long been a beloved idea of Mr. Murphy's that by cleverly crossbreeding milkweed and strawberry, it would be possible to grow strawberries and cream from the same plant.
Last fall he grafted several strawberry plants on plants of the milkweed. One grew sturdily, close by Mr. Murphy's kitchen range, and was in full fruitage when it succumbed to the cold that entered the room when the fire in the range by accident went out.
Last fall, he grafted several strawberry plants onto milkweed plants. One grew robustly, right next to Mr. Murphy's kitchen stove, and was full of fruit when it succumbed to the cold that seeped into the room after the fire in the stove accidentally went out.
That the experiment was entirely successful is shown by the fact that each strawberry when examined was found to contain a quantity of ice-cream varying from a few drops to a teaspoonful, depending on the size of the berry.
That the experiment was completely successful is evident from the fact that each strawberry, when examined, was found to hold a quantity of ice cream ranging from a few drops to a teaspoonful, depending on the size of the berry.
Mr. Murphy is not discouraged by his ill luck, and promises to repeat the experiment next summer.—New York Tribune.
Mr. Murphy isn't discouraged by his bad luck and promises to try the experiment again next summer.—New York Tribune.
ROASTING FLYING GEESE.
During the great famine in Rome and southern Italy in Nero's time, when the country was filled with the victorious Roman legions who had returned from foreign parts, the people observed countless numbers of wild geese flying about at very high elevations, but they could not be caught until one of the Roman generals, suspecting that the geese, like the people, must be hungry, experimented by shooting arrows baited with worms up among them.
During the great famine in Rome and southern Italy during Nero's reign, when the country was packed with victorious Roman legions returning from abroad, the people noticed countless wild geese flying at high altitudes, but they couldn't catch any until one of the Roman generals, thinking that the geese, like the people, must be hungry, tried shooting arrows with worms attached to lure them in.
The geese swallowed the bait, arrows and all, with great avidity, thus showing that they would swallow anything; but how to catch them was the question, until one of the wise men of the emperor's household, remembering the stories told by Tacitus of geese being cooked by heat from Mount Vesuvius, consulted Nero's head cook, the great chef Claudius Flavius, and he devised a practical means of having them drawn before cooking by scattering a large quantity of teazels and chestnut burrs on the sides of Vesuvius.
The geese eagerly gulped down the bait, arrows and all, clearly indicating they'd eat anything; but the real challenge was how to catch them. Then, one of the wise men in the emperor's court recalled the tales by Tacitus about geese being cooked using heat from Mount Vesuvius. He consulted Nero's head chef, the renowned chef Claudius Flavius, who came up with a smart way to lure them in before cooking by spreading a bunch of teazels and chestnut burrs around the slopes of Vesuvius.
The geese in countless numbers at once gulped these down, and in the course of twenty-four hours their whole internal economy, including crop and gizzard, being absolutely clean, he then had an enormous quantity of Roman chestnuts (same as the Italian nuts of the present time) scattered around the crater of the volcano; and the birds feeding on them and then flying about in the hot air were beautifully roasted while well stuffed with the finest chestnut dressing, so that they could be fed to the famine-stricken people.
The geese quickly gobbled these up in huge numbers, and within twenty-four hours, their entire digestive system, including their crop and gizzard, was completely clean. He then had a massive amount of Roman chestnuts (the same as today’s Italian nuts) spread around the volcano's crater. The birds fed on them and then soared through the hot air, becoming perfectly roasted and well-stuffed with the best chestnut filling, so they could be served to those suffering from hunger.
And what is still more remarkable, it was found that the livers of the geese were encysted in a sack of fat, producing substantially pâté de foie gras, and when the Gauls who captured Rome in the sixth century returned home they took some of this toothsome food along, and from that day till this it has been prepared in Strassburg and vicinity in large quantities.—Rome Correspondence of New York Sun.[Pg 397]
And what's even more remarkable is that the livers of the geese were encased in a layer of fat, making a version of pâté de foie gras. When the Gauls captured Rome in the sixth century and went back home, they took some of this delicious food with them. Ever since then, it has been made in Strasbourg and the surrounding area in large amounts.—Rome Correspondence of New York Sun.[Pg 397]
Doomed to Live.
By HONORÉ DE BALZAC.
By HONORÉ DE BALZAC.
The great fame of Honoré de Balzac (1799-1850) will of course always rest upon the wonderful series of novels which he linked together in the scores of volumes which make up his "Human Comedy." In this, with a genius which rivals that of Shakespeare, he attempted to give a complete picture of human society on all its sides—"to do for human nature what has been done for zoology"—to demonstrate that society is a unity in its composition diversified by evolution in different directions. He called himself "the secretary of society," and sought to write a history of manners, in which he should shrink from nothing, and should range from virtue and religion to the most frightful forms of vice and passion.
The incredible fame of Honoré de Balzac (1799-1850) will always be based on the amazing series of novels he connected in the many volumes that make up his "Human Comedy." In this work, with a talent that rivals Shakespeare, he aimed to provide a complete depiction of human society in all its aspects—"to do for human nature what has been done for zoology"—to show that society is a unity made diverse through different evolutions. He referred to himself as "the secretary of society" and aimed to write a history of manners, not shying away from anything, covering everything from virtue and religion to the most horrifying forms of vice and passion.
Balzac's "Human Comedy," which Zola compared to a palace reared by giants, is so often praised as to make one sometimes lose sight of Balzac's supreme art in the composition of short stories. Some of these, however, are classics in themselves, and show the power of a master exercised in his idle moments. The example here republished is an excellent illustration of his ability to produce within a small compass those effects of breathless interest, suspense, and horror which he exhibits on a gigantic scale in his novels.
Balzac's "Human Comedy," which Zola likened to a palace built by giants, is praised so often that one might sometimes overlook Balzac's incredible talent in crafting short stories. Some of these, however, are classics on their own and showcase the skill of a master at work in his free time. The example presented here serves as a great illustration of his ability to create intense feelings of suspense and horror in a small format, which he also delivers on a grand scale in his novels.
The story entitled "Doomed to Live" shows admirably the interplay of love and hatred, of military ferocity, of filial affection, and of that haughty Spanish pride which sacrifices the individual to the claims of high descent. The story is said to have been founded upon fact—on one of the extraordinary episodes which occurred during the time when Napoleon's troops overran and dominated, but failed to conquer, Spain.
The story titled "Doomed to Live" brilliantly illustrates the mix of love and hatred, military brutality, familial love, and that proud Spanish pride that puts noble lineage above the individual. It’s said that the story is based on true events—one of the remarkable incidents that took place during the period when Napoleon's troops invaded and controlled Spain but ultimately couldn't conquer it.
The clock of the little town of Menda had just struck midnight. At this moment a young French officer was leaning on the parapet of a long terrace which bounded the gardens of the castle. He seemed plunged in the deepest thought—a circumstance unusual amid the thoughtlessness of military life; but it must be owned that never were the hour, the night, and the place more propitious for meditation.
The clock in the small town of Menda had just struck midnight. At that moment, a young French officer was leaning on the railing of a long terrace that overlooked the castle gardens. He appeared lost in deep thought—a rarity in the carefree world of military life; but it has to be said that never were the hour, the night, and the setting more perfect for reflection.
The beautiful Spanish sky stretched out its azure dome above his head. The glittering stars and the soft moonlight lit up a charming valley that unfolded all its beauties at his feet. Leaning against a blossoming orange-tree he could see, a hundred feet below him, the town of Menda, which seemed to have been placed for shelter from the north winds at the foot of the rock on which the castle was built.
The stunning Spanish sky arched its blue expanse above him. The sparkling stars and gentle moonlight illuminated a lovely valley that revealed all its splendor at his feet. Leaning against a blooming orange tree, he could see the town of Menda a hundred feet below him, which appeared to be nestled for protection from the north winds at the base of the rock where the castle stood.
As he turned his head he could see the sea, framing the landscape with a broad silver sheet of glistening water. The castle was a blaze of light. The mirth and movement of a ball, the music of the orchestra, the laughter of the officers and their partners in the dance, were borne to him mingled with the distant murmur of the waves. The freshness of the night imparted a sort of energy to his limbs, weary with the heat of the day.
As he turned his head, he could see the ocean, stretching out like a wide silver sheet of shimmering water. The castle was lit up brilliantly. The joy and activity of a ball, the music from the orchestra, and the laughter of the officers with their dance partners reached him, blending with the soft sound of the waves in the distance. The coolness of the night gave a boost of energy to his tired limbs, worn out from the heat of the day.
Above all, the gardens were planted with trees so aromatic, and flowers so fragrant, that the young man stood plunged, as it were, in a bath of perfumes.
Above all, the gardens were filled with trees that smelled amazing and flowers that were so fragrant that the young man felt as if he were immersed in a pool of fragrances.
The castle of Menda belonged to a Spanish grandee, then living there with his family. During the whole of the evening his eldest daughter had looked at the officer with an interest so tinged with sadness that the sentiment of compassion thus expressed by the Spaniard might well call up a reverie in the Frenchman's mind.
The castle of Menda belonged to a Spanish nobleman, who was living there with his family. Throughout the evening, his eldest daughter had watched the officer with an interest so mixed with sadness that the compassion felt by the Spaniard could easily provoke a daydream in the Frenchman’s mind.
Clara was beautiful, and although she had three brothers and a sister, the[Pg 398] wealth of the Marquis de Leganes seemed great enough for Victor Marchand to believe that the young lady would have a rich dowry. But how dare he hope that the most bigoted old hidalgo in all Spain would ever give his daughter to the son of a Parisian grocer?
Clara was beautiful, and even though she had three brothers and a sister, the[Pg 398] wealth of the Marquis de Leganes seemed substantial enough for Victor Marchand to believe that the young lady would have a generous dowry. But how could he realistically think that the most narrow-minded old hidalgo in all of Spain would ever give his daughter to the son of a Parisian grocer?
Besides, the French were hated. The Marquis was suspected by General Gautier, who governed the province, of planning a revolt in favor of Ferdinand VII. For this reason the battalion commanded by Victor Marchand had been cantonned in the little town of Menda, to hold the neighboring hamlets, which were dependent on the Marquis, in check.
Besides, the French were disliked. General Gautier, who was in charge of the province, suspected the Marquis of plotting a rebellion to support Ferdinand VII. Because of this, the battalion led by Victor Marchand had been stationed in the small town of Menda to keep an eye on the nearby villages that were under the Marquis's influence.
Recent despatches from Marshal Ney had given ground for fear that the English would shortly land on the coast, and had indicated the Marquis as a man who carried on communication with the cabinet of London.
Recent reports from Marshal Ney had raised concerns that the English would soon land on the coast, and had pointed to the Marquis as someone who was in contact with the London government.
In spite, therefore, of the welcome which the Spaniard had given him and his soldiers, the young officer, Victor Marchand, remained constantly on his guard. As he was directing his steps toward the terrace, whither he had come to examine the state of the town and the country districts entrusted to his care, he debated how he ought to interpret the friendliness which the Marquis had unceasingly shown him, and how the tranquillity of the country could be reconciled with his general's uneasiness. But in one moment these thoughts were driven from his mind by a feeling of caution and well-grounded curiosity.
In spite of the welcome that the Spaniard had given him and his soldiers, the young officer, Victor Marchand, stayed on high alert. As he was making his way to the terrace to check on the condition of the town and the surrounding areas he was responsible for, he pondered how to understand the friendliness that the Marquis had consistently shown him and how to reconcile the calmness of the region with his general's anxiety. But in an instant, these thoughts were pushed aside by a sense of caution and genuine curiosity.
He had just perceived a considerable number of lights in the town. In spite of the day being the Feast of St. James, he had given orders, that very morning, that all lights should be extinguished at the hour prescribed by his regulations; the castle alone being excepted from this order.
He had just noticed a large number of lights in the town. Even though it was the Feast of St. James, he had instructed that morning for all lights to be turned off at the time set by his rules, with the castle being the only exception to this order.
He could plainly see, here and there, the gleam of his soldiers' bayonets at their accustomed posts; but there was a solemnity in the silence, and nothing to suggest that the Spaniards were a prey to the excitement of a festival.
He could clearly see, here and there, the shine of his soldiers' bayonets at their usual spots; but there was a seriousness in the silence, and nothing to indicate that the Spaniards were caught up in the thrill of a celebration.
After having sought to explain the offense of which the inhabitants were guilty, the mystery appeared all the more unaccountable to him, because he had left officers in charge of the night police and the rounds. With all the impetuosity of youth, he was just about to leap through a breach and descend the rocks in haste, and thus arrive more quickly than by the ordinary road at a small outpost placed at the entrance of the town nearest to the castle, when a faint sound stopped him.
After trying to make sense of the wrongdoing of the locals, the mystery seemed even more puzzling to him because he had left officers responsible for the night patrol and patrols. With all the eagerness of youth, he was about to jump through an opening and hurry down the rocks to reach a small outpost at the town entrance nearest to the castle faster than by the usual path when a faint sound made him pause.
He thought he heard the light footfall of a woman upon the gravel walk. He turned his head and saw nothing; but his gaze was arrested by the extraordinary brightness of the sea. All of a sudden he beheld a sight so portentous that he stood dumfounded; he thought that his senses deceived him. In the far distance he could distinguish sails gleaming white in the moonlight.
He thought he heard the soft footsteps of a woman on the gravel path. He turned his head and saw nothing, but his attention was caught by the incredible brightness of the sea. Suddenly, he saw something so surprising that he stood there speechless, thinking his senses were playing tricks on him. In the distance, he could make out sails shining white in the moonlight.
He trembled and tried to convince himself that this vision was an optical illusion, merely the fantastic effect of the moon on the waves.
He shook and tried to tell himself that this vision was just an optical illusion, simply the amazing effect of the moon on the waves.
At this moment a hoarse voice pronounced his name.
At that moment, a raspy voice said his name.
He looked toward the breach, and saw slowly rising above it the head of the soldier whom he had ordered to accompany him to the castle.
He looked toward the gap and saw the head of the soldier he had ordered to come with him to the castle slowly rising above it.
"Is that you, commandant?"
"Is that you, commander?"
"Yes; what do you want?" replied the young man in a low voice. A sort of presentiment warned him to be cautious.
"Yeah; what do you need?" replied the young man in a quiet voice. A sense of foreboding urged him to be careful.
"Those rascals down there are stirring like worms. I have hurried, with your leave, to tell you of my own little observations."
"Those troublemakers down there are squirming like worms. I've rushed, with your permission, to share my own little observations."
"Go on," said Victor Marchand.
"Go ahead," said Victor Marchand.
"I have just followed a man from the castle who came in this direction with a lantern in his hand. A lantern's a frightfully suspicious thing. I don't fancy it was tapers my fine Catholic was going to light at this time of night. 'They want to eat us body and bones!' says I to myself; so I went on his track to reconnoiter. There, on a ledge of rock, not three paces from here, I discovered a great heap of fagots."
"I just followed a man from the castle who came this way with a lantern in his hand. A lantern is a really suspicious thing. I doubt it was candles my fine Catholic was planning to light at this time of night. 'They want to eat us, body and bones!' I thought to myself, so I followed his trail to scout it out. There, on a ledge of rock, not three steps from here, I found a big pile of firewood."
Suddenly a terrible shriek rang through the town and cut the soldier short. At the same instant a gleam of light flashed before the commandant. The poor grenadier received a ball in the head and fell. A fire of straw and dry wood burst into flame like a house on fire, not ten paces from the young man.
Suddenly, a horrible scream echoed through the town and interrupted the soldier. At that same moment, a flash of light appeared in front of the commandant. The unfortunate grenadier was hit in the head and collapsed. A blaze of straw and dry timber ignited like a house ablaze, not ten steps away from the young man.
The sound of the instruments and the[Pg 399] laughter ceased in the ballroom. The silence of death, broken only by groans, had suddenly succeeded to the noises and music of the feast. The fire of a cannon roared over the surface of the sea.
The music and laughter in the ballroom stopped. An eerie silence, interrupted only by groans, replaced the sounds and music of the celebration. The boom of a cannon echoed over the sea.
Cold sweat trickled down the young officer's forehead; he had no sword. He understood that his men had been slaughtered, and the English were about to disembark.
Cold sweat dripped down the young officer's forehead; he had no sword. He realized that his men had been killed, and the English were about to land.
If he lived he saw himself dishonored, summoned before a council of war. Then he measured with his eyes the depth of the valley. He sprang forward, when just at that moment his hand was seized by the hand of Clara.
If he survived, he pictured himself being disgraced and called before a war council. Then he looked down at the depth of the valley. He jumped forward when, at that exact moment, Clara grabbed his hand.
"Fly!" said she; "my brothers are following to kill you. Down yonder at the foot of the rock you will find Juanito's horse. Quick!"
"Fly!" she said. "My brothers are coming to kill you. Down there at the base of the rock, you'll find Juanito's horse. Hurry!"
The young man looked at her for a moment, stupefied. She pushed him on; then, obeying the instinct of self-preservation, which never forsakes even the bravest man, he rushed down the park in the direction she had indicated. He leapt from rock to rock, where only the goats had ever trod before; he heard Clara crying out to her brothers to pursue him; he heard the footsteps of the assassins; he heard the balls of several discharges whistle about his ears; but he reached the valley, he found the horse, mounted, and disappeared swift as lightning.
The young man stared at her for a moment, shocked. She urged him on; then, driven by the instinct for self-preservation that never leaves even the bravest person, he ran down the path she had pointed out. He jumped from rock to rock, where only goats had gone before; he heard Clara shouting to her brothers to chase him; he heard the footsteps of the attackers; he heard the bullets whizzing past his ears; but he reached the valley, found the horse, mounted it, and took off like lightning.
In a few hours he arrived at the quarters occupied by General Gautier. He found him at dinner with his staff.
In a few hours, he arrived at the accommodations occupied by General Gautier. He found him having dinner with his staff.
"I bring you my life in my hand!" cried the commandant, his face pale and haggard.
"I offer you my life in my hand!" shouted the commandant, his face pale and exhausted.
He sat down and related the horrible disaster. A dreadful silence greeted his story.
He sat down and shared the terrible disaster. A heavy silence followed his story.
"You appear to me to be more unfortunate than criminal," said the terrible general at last. "You are not accountable for the crime of the Spaniards, and unless the marshal decides otherwise, I acquit you."
"You seem more unfortunate than guilty," said the fearsome general at last. "You're not responsible for the crimes of the Spaniards, and unless the marshal says otherwise, I clear you of all charges."
These words could give the unfortunate officer but slight consolation.
These words offered the unfortunate officer little comfort.
"But when the Emperor hears of it!" he exclaimed.
"But when the Emperor hears about it!" he exclaimed.
"He will want to have you shot," said the general. "However——But we will talk no more about it," he added severely, "except how we are to take such a revenge as will strike wholesome fear upon this country, where they carry on war like savages."
"He'll want you dead," said the general. "But—let's not discuss that anymore," he added sternly, "other than to figure out how we can take revenge that will instill real fear in this country, where they wage war like animals."
One hour afterward, a whole regiment, a detachment of cavalry, and a convoy of artillery were on the road. The general and Victor marched at the head of the column. The soldiers, informed of the massacre of their comrades, were filled with extraordinary fury.
One hour later, an entire regiment, a cavalry unit, and an artillery convoy were on the move. The general and Victor led the column. The soldiers, having heard about the massacre of their comrades, were filled with an intense anger.
The distance which separated the town of Menda from the general quarters was passed with marvelous rapidity. On the road the general found whole villages under arms. Each of these wretched townships was surrounded and their inhabitants decimated.
The distance that separated the town of Menda from the general's headquarters was covered with amazing speed. Along the road, the general encountered entire villages mobilized. Each of these struggling towns was surrounded, and their residents were suffering significant losses.
By some inexplicable fatality, the English ships stood off instead of advancing. It was known afterward that these vessels had outstripped the rest of the transports and only carried artillery. Thus the town of Menda, deprived of the defenders she was expecting, and which the sight of the English vessels had seemed to assure, was surrounded by the French troops almost without striking a blow. The inhabitants, seized with terror, offered to surrender at discretion.
By some weird twist of fate, the English ships stayed back instead of moving forward. It was later discovered that these ships had outpaced the other transport vessels and only carried artillery. As a result, the town of Menda, deprived of the defenders it was expecting, which the sight of the English ships had seemed to guarantee, was surrounded by the French troops almost without a fight. The residents, overcome with fear, offered to surrender unconditionally.
Then followed one of those instances of devotion not rare in the Peninsula. The assassins of the French, foreseeing, from the cruelty of the general, that Menda would probably be given over to the flames and the whole population put to the sword, offered to denounce themselves. The general accepted this offer, inserting as a condition that the inhabitants of the castle, from the lowest valet to the Marquis himself, should be placed in his hands.
Then came one of those acts of devotion that aren't uncommon in the Peninsula. The French assassins, predicting from the general's cruelty that Menda would likely be burned and the entire population slaughtered, offered to turn themselves in. The general accepted their offer, adding the condition that everyone in the castle, from the lowest servant to the Marquis himself, should be handed over to him.
This capitulation agreed upon, the general promised to pardon the rest of the population and to prevent his soldiers from pillaging or setting fire to the town. An enormous contribution was exacted, and the richest inhabitants gave themselves up as hostages to guarantee the payment, which was to be accomplished within twenty-four hours.
This surrender agreed upon, the general promised to forgive the rest of the population and to stop his soldiers from looting or burning the town. A huge amount was demanded, and the wealthiest residents offered themselves as hostages to ensure the payment, which was to be made within twenty-four hours.
The general took all precautions necessary for the safety of his troops, provided for the defense of the country, and refused to lodge his men in the houses. After having formed a camp,[Pg 400] he went up and took military possession of the castle. The members of the family of Leganes and the servants were gagged, and shut up in the great hall where the ball had taken place, and closely watched.
The general took all the necessary precautions to ensure his troops' safety, made arrangements for the defense of the country, and refused to let his men stay in the houses. After setting up a camp,[Pg 400] he went and took military control of the castle. The Leganes family and their servants were gagged and locked in the great hall where the ball had happened, and they were kept under close watch.
The windows of the apartment afforded a full view of the terrace which commanded the town. The staff was established in a neighboring gallery, and the general proceeded at once to hold a council of war on the measures to be taken for opposing the debarkation.
The apartment windows offered a complete view of the terrace that overlooked the town. The staff was set up in a nearby gallery, and the general quickly convened a meeting to discuss strategies for countering the landing.
After having despatched an aide-de-camp to Marshal Ney, with orders to plant batteries along the coast, the general and his staff turned their attention to the prisoners. Two hundred Spaniards, whom the inhabitants had surrendered, were shot down upon the terrace.
After sending an aide-de-camp to Marshal Ney with orders to set up artillery along the coast, the general and his staff focused on the prisoners. Two hundred Spaniards, surrendered by the locals, were executed on the terrace.
After this military execution, the general ordered as many gallows to be erected on the terrace as there were prisoners in the hall of the castle, and the town executioner to be brought. Victor Marchand made use of the time from then until dinner to go and visit the prisoners. He soon returned to the general.
After this military execution, the general ordered the same number of gallows to be set up on the terrace as there were prisoners in the castle hall, and for the town executioner to be brought in. Victor Marchand used the time from then until dinner to visit the prisoners. He quickly returned to the general.
"I have come," said he, in a voice broken with emotion, "to ask you a favor."
"I've come," he said, his voice trembling with emotion, "to ask you for a favor."
"You?" said the general, in a tone of bitter irony.
"You?" said the general, with a tone of harsh sarcasm.
"Alas!" replied Victor, "it is but a melancholy errand that I am come on. The Marquis has seen the gallows being erected, and expresses a hope that you will change the mode of execution for his family; he entreats you to have the nobles beheaded."
"Alas!" replied Victor, "I’ve come on a pretty sad mission. The Marquis saw the gallows being set up and hopes you'll change the way his family is executed; he asks you to have the nobles beheaded."
"So be it!" said the general.
"So be it!" the general said.
"They further ask you to allow them the last consolations of religion, and to take off their bonds; they promise not to attempt to escape."
"They also ask you to let them have the last comforts of religion and to remove their restraints; they promise not to try to escape."
"I consent," said the general; "but you must be answerable for them."
"I agree," said the general, "but you have to be responsible for them."
"The old man also offers you the whole of his fortune if you will pardon his young son."
"The old man will also give you all his money if you forgive his young son."
"Really!" said the general. "His goods already belong to King Joseph; he is under arrest." His brow contracted scornfully, then he added: "I will go beyond what they ask. I understand now the importance of the last request. Well, let him buy the eternity of his name, but Spain shall remember forever his treachery and its punishment. I give up the fortune and his life to whichever of his sons will fulfil the office of executioner. Go, and do not speak to me of it again."
"Really!" said the general. "His possessions already belong to King Joseph; he’s under arrest." His brow furrowed in disdain, then he added: "I will do more than they ask. I see now how important the last request is. Fine, let him secure his name’s legacy, but Spain will always remember his betrayal and the consequences. I’ll forfeit the fortune and his life to whichever of his sons takes on the role of executioner. Now go, and don’t mention this to me again."
Dinner was ready, and the officers sat down to table to satisfy appetites sharpened by fatigue.
Dinner was ready, and the officers sat down at the table to satisfy their appetites that had sharpened from fatigue.
One of them only, Victor Marchand, was not present at the banquet. He hesitated for a long time before he entered the room. The haughty family of Leganes were in their agony.
One of them, Victor Marchand, was the only one not at the banquet. He waited a long time before stepping into the room. The proud Leganes family was in turmoil.
He glanced sadly at the scene before him; in this very room, only the night before, he had watched the fair heads of those two young girls and those three youths as they circled in the excitement of the dance. He shuddered when he thought how soon they must fall, struck off by the sword of the headsman. Fastened to their gilded chairs, the father and mother, their three sons and their two young daughters, sat absolutely motionless.
He looked sadly at the scene in front of him; just the night before, he had seen the lovely heads of those two young girls and three young men as they spun around in the thrill of the dance. He shivered at the thought of how quickly they would fall, taken down by the executioner's sword. Bound to their gilded chairs, the father and mother, along with their three sons and two young daughters, sat completely still.
Eight serving-men stood upright before them, their hands bound behind their backs. These fifteen persons looked at one another gravely, their eyes scarcely betraying the thoughts that surged within them. Only profound resignation and regret for the failure of their enterprise left any mark upon the features of some of them.
Eight servants stood upright before them, their hands tied behind their backs. The fifteen people looked at each other seriously, their eyes barely revealing the thoughts racing through their minds. Only deep resignation and regret over the failure of their mission showed on the faces of some of them.
The soldiers stood likewise motionless, looking at them, and respecting the affliction of their cruel enemies. An expression of curiosity lit up their faces when Victor appeared. He gave the order to unbind the condemned, and went himself to loose the cords which fastened Clara to her chair. She smiled sadly. He could not refrain from touching her arm, and looking with admiring eyes at her black locks and graceful figure. She was a true Spaniard; she had the Spanish complexion and the Spanish eyes, with their long curled lashes and pupils blacker than the raven's wing.
The soldiers also stood still, watching them and acknowledging the pain of their harsh enemies. Curiosity flickered across their faces when Victor showed up. He instructed them to free the condemned and personally went to untie Clara from her chair. She smiled sadly. He couldn’t help but touch her arm and gaze at her beautiful black hair and elegant figure with admiration. She was a true Spaniard; she had the Spanish complexion and striking Spanish eyes, with long curled lashes and pupils darker than a raven's wing.
"Have you been successful?" she said, smiling upon him mournfully.
"Have you been successful?" she asked, smiling at him sadly.
Victor could not suppress a groan. He looked, one after the other, at Clara and her three brothers. One, the eldest, was aged thirty; he was small, even[Pg 401] somewhat ill made, with a proud, disdainful look, but there was a certain nobleness in his bearing; he seemed no stranger to that delicacy of feeling which elsewhere has rendered the chivalry of Spain so famous. His name was Juanito. The second, Felipe, aged about twenty; he was like Clara. The youngest was eight, Manuel; a painter would have found in his features a trace of that Roman steadfastness which David has given to children's faces in his episodes of the republic. The old Marquis, his head still covered with white locks, seemed to have come forth from a picture of Murillo.
Victor couldn't hold back a groan. He looked first at Clara, then at her three brothers. The oldest, who was thirty, was short, even[Pg 401] a bit awkwardly built, with a proud, disdainful expression, but there was a certain nobility in his posture; he seemed to embody the sensitivity that has made Spanish chivalry famous. His name was Juanito. The second brother, Felipe, was around twenty; he resembled Clara. The youngest, Manuel, was eight; an artist would have seen in his features a hint of the Roman steadfastness that David captured in his portraits of children from the republic. The old Marquis, his head still adorned with white hair, looked like he had stepped out of a Murillo painting.
The young officer shook his head. When he looked at them, he was hopeless that he would ever see the bargain proposed by the general accepted by any of the four; nevertheless, he ventured to impart it to Clara.
The young officer shook his head. When he looked at them, he felt hopeless that he would ever see the deal suggested by the general accepted by any of the four; still, he took a chance and shared it with Clara.
At first she shuddered, Spaniard though she was; then, immediately recovering her calm demeanor, she went and knelt down before her father.
At first, she shuddered, even though she was Spanish; then, quickly regaining her composure, she went and knelt down in front of her father.
"Father," she said, "make Juanito swear to obey faithfully any orders that you give him, and we shall be content."
"Father," she said, "make Juanito promise to follow any orders you give him, and we'll be satisfied."
The Marquise trembled with hope; but when she leant toward her husband, and heard—she who was a mother—the horrible confidence whispered by Clara, she swooned away. Juanito understood all; he leapt up like a lion in its cage. After obtaining an assurance of perfect submission from the Marquis, Victor took upon himself to send away the soldiers. The servants were led out, handed over to the executioner, and hanged. When the family had no guard but Victor to watch them, the old father rose, and said, "Juanito."
The Marquise shook with hope; but when she leaned toward her husband and heard—the mother that she was—the terrible secret whispered by Clara, she fainted. Juanito understood everything; he sprung up like a lion in its cage. After getting a promise of complete obedience from the Marquis, Victor decided to send the soldiers away. The servants were taken out, handed over to the executioner, and hanged. With no guard but Victor watching them, the elderly father stood up and said, "Juanito."
Juanito made no answer except by a movement of the head, equivalent to a refusal; then he fell back in his seat, and stared at his parents with eyes dry and terrible to look upon. Clara went and sat on his knee, put her arm round his neck, and kissed his eyelids.
Juanito didn't respond except by shaking his head, which meant he was refusing. Then, he slumped back in his seat and stared at his parents with dry, haunting eyes. Clara climbed onto his lap, wrapped her arm around his neck, and kissed his eyelids.
"My dear Juanito," she said gaily, "if thou didst only know how sweet death would be to me if it were given by thee, I should not have to endure the odious touch of the headsman's hands. Thou wilt cure me of the woes that were in store for me—and, dear Juanito, thou couldst not bear to see me belong to another, well——" Her soft eyes cast one look of fire at Victor, as if to awaken in Juanito's heart his horror of the French.
"My dear Juanito," she said cheerfully, "if you only knew how sweet death would be for me if it were given by you, I wouldn’t have to suffer under the disgusting touch of the executioner. You will save me from the troubles that were waiting for me—and, dear Juanito, you couldn’t stand the thought of me belonging to someone else, well——" Her soft eyes shot a fiery glance at Victor, as if to stir Juanito's fear of the French in his heart.
"Have courage," said his brother Felipe, "or our race, that has almost given kings to Spain, will be extinct."
"Be brave," said his brother Felipe, "or our lineage, which has nearly produced kings for Spain, will be gone."
Suddenly Clara rose, the group which had formed round Juanito separated, and this son, dutiful in his disobedience, saw his aged father standing before him, and heard him cry, in a solemn voice, "Juanito, I command thee."
Suddenly, Clara stood up, the group surrounding Juanito broke apart, and this son, loyal in his defiance, saw his elderly father standing before him and heard him shout, in a serious tone, "Juanito, I command you."
The young count remained motionless. His father fell on his knees before him; Clara, Manuel, and Felipe did the same instinctively. They all stretched out their hands to him as to one who was to save their family from oblivion; they seemed to repeat their father's words—"My son, hast thou lost the energy, the true chivalry of Spain? How long wilt thou leave thy father on his knees? What right hast thou to think of thine own life and its suffering? Madame, is this a son of mine?" continued the old man, turning to his wife.
The young count stood frozen. His father sank to his knees in front of him; Clara, Manuel, and Felipe instinctively followed suit. They all reached out their hands to him as if he were their family's savior from being forgotten; they seemed to echo their father's words—"My son, have you lost the strength, the true chivalry of Spain? How long will you leave your father kneeling? What right do you have to think about your own life and its struggles? Madame, is this really my son?" the old man said, turning to his wife.
"He consents," cried she in despair. She saw a movement in Juanito's eyelids, and she alone understood its meaning.
"He agrees," she cried in despair. She noticed a flicker in Juanito's eyelids, and she alone understood what it meant.
Mariquita, the second daughter, still knelt on her knees, and clasped her mother in her fragile arms; her little brother Manuel, seeing her weeping hot tears, began to chide her. At this moment the almoner of the castle came in; he was immediately surrounded by the rest of the family and brought to Juanito.
Mariquita, the second daughter, was still kneeling and holding her mother tightly in her small arms. Her little brother Manuel, seeing her cry hot tears, started to scold her. Just then, the almoner of the castle walked in; he was immediately surrounded by the rest of the family and brought to Juanito.
Victor could bear this scene no longer; he made a sign to Clara, and hastened away to make one last effort with the general. He found him in high good humor in the middle of the banquet drinking with his officers; they were beginning to make merry.
Victor couldn't handle the scene any longer; he signaled to Clara and quickly left to make one last attempt with the general. He found him in a great mood in the midst of the banquet, drinking with his officers; they were starting to celebrate.
An hour later a hundred of the principal inhabitants of Menda came up to the terrace, in obedience to the general's orders, to witness the execution of the family of Leganes. A detachment of soldiers was drawn up to keep back these Spanish burghers who were ranged under the gallows on which the servants of the Marquis still hung. The feet of these martyrs almost touched their heads. Thirty yards from them a block had been[Pg 402] set up, and by it gleamed a scimitar. The headsman also was present, in case of Juanito's refusal.
An hour later, about a hundred of the main residents of Menda gathered on the terrace, following the general's orders, to witness the execution of the Leganes family. A group of soldiers was positioned to keep back the Spanish townspeople who were lined up under the gallows where the Marquis’s servants still hung. The feet of these martyrs nearly touched the heads of the onlookers. Thirty yards away, a block had been set up, and beside it shone a scimitar. The executioner was also there, ready in case Juanito refused.
Presently, in the midst of the profoundest silence, the Spaniards heard the footsteps of several persons approaching, the measured tread of a company of soldiers, and the faint clinking of their muskets. These diverse sounds were mingled with the merriment of the officers' banquet; just as before it was the music of the dance which had concealed preparations for a treacherous massacre.
Currently, in the deepest silence, the Spaniards heard the footsteps of several people approaching, the steady march of a group of soldiers, and the soft clinking of their muskets. These various sounds blended with the laughter of the officers' banquet; just as before, it was the music of the dance that had hidden the preparations for a treacherous massacre.
All eyes were turned toward the castle; the noble family was seen advancing with incredible dignity. Every face was calm and serene; one man only leant, pale and haggard, on the arm of the priest. Upon this man he lavished all the consolations of religion—upon the only one of them doomed to live. The executioner understood, as did all the rest, that for that day Juanito had undertaken the office himself.
All eyes were focused on the castle; the noble family was seen walking with amazing dignity. Every face was calm and peaceful; only one man leaned, pale and worn, on the arm of the priest. The priest offered him all the comforts of religion—because he was the only one of them who was doomed to live. The executioner understood, as did everyone else, that Juanito had taken on the task himself that day.
The aged Marquis and his wife, Clara, Mariquita, and their two brothers, came and knelt down a few steps from the fatal spot. Juanito was led thither by the priest. As he approached the block the executioner touched him by the sleeve and drew him aside, probably to give him certain instructions.
The old Marquis and his wife, Clara, Mariquita, and their two brothers, came and knelt a few steps away from the deadly place. The priest guided Juanito there. As he neared the block, the executioner touched his sleeve and pulled him aside, likely to give him some instructions.
The confessor placed the victims in such a position that they could not see the executioner; but like true Spaniards, they knelt erect with no sign of emotion.
The confessor positioned the victims so they couldn't see the executioner; yet, like true Spaniards, they knelt up straight without showing any emotion.
Clara was the first to spring forward to her brother. "Juanito," she said, "have pity on my faint-heartedness; begin with me."
Clara was the first to rush toward her brother. "Juanito," she said, "have mercy on my weakness; start with me."
At that moment they heard the footsteps of a man running at full speed, and Victor arrived on the tragic scene. Clara was already on her knees, already her white neck seemed to invite the edge of the scimitar. A deadly pallor fell upon the officer, but he still found strength to run on.
At that moment, they heard the sound of a man sprinting towards them, and Victor reached the tragic scene. Clara was already kneeling, and her pale neck looked like it was inviting the blade of the scimitar. A deadly pallor washed over the officer, but he still managed to muster the strength to keep running.
"The general grants thee thy life if thou wilt marry me," he said to her in a low voice.
"The general gives you your life if you marry me," he said to her in a low voice.
The Spaniard cast a look of proud disdain on the officer.
The Spaniard gave the officer a look of proud contempt.
"Strike, Juanito," she said, in a voice of profound meaning.
"Hit it, Juanito," she said, with a tone full of significance.
Her head rolled at Victor's feet. When the Marquise heard the sound, a convulsive start escaped her; this was the only sign of her affliction.
Her head rolled at Victor's feet. When the Marquise heard the sound, she jolted briefly; that was the only sign of her distress.
"Ah, thou weepest, Mariquita!" said Juanito to his sister.
"Ah, you’re crying, Mariquita!" said Juanito to his sister.
"Yes," answered the girl; "I was thinking of thee, my poor Juanito; thou wilt be so unhappy without us."
"Yes," the girl replied, "I was thinking of you, my poor Juanito; you will be so unhappy without us."
At length the noble figure of the Marquis appeared. He looked at the blood of his children; then he turned to the spectators, who stood mute and motionless before him. He stretched out his hands to Juanito and said, in a firm voice:
At last, the noble figure of the Marquis appeared. He looked at the blood of his children; then he turned to the spectators, who stood silent and still before him. He reached out his hands to Juanito and said, in a steady voice:
"Spaniards, I give my son a father's blessing. Now, Marquis, strike without fear, as thou art without fault."
"Spaniards, I give my son a father's blessing. Now, Marquis, strike without fear, as you are without fault."
But when Juanito saw his mother approach, supported by the confessor, he groaned aloud, "She fed me at her own breast." His cry seemed to tear a shout of horror from the lips of the crowd. At this terrible sound the noise of the banquet and the laughter and the merrymaking of the officers died away.
But when Juanito saw his mother coming, supported by the confessor, he groaned loudly, "She nursed me herself." His cry seemed to rip a scream of horror from the lips of the crowd. At this devastating sound, the noise of the banquet and the laughter and revelry of the officers faded away.
The Marquise comprehended that Juanito's courage was exhausted. With one leap she had thrown herself over the balustrade, and her head was dashed to pieces against the rocks below. A shout of admiration burst forth. Juanito fell to the ground in a swoon.
The Marquise realized that Juanito's courage was gone. With one jump, she threw herself over the railing, and her head smashed against the rocks below. A shout of admiration erupted. Juanito collapsed to the ground, fainting.
"Marchand has been telling me about this execution," said a half-drunken officer. "I'll warrant, gentlemen, it wasn't by our orders that——"
"Marchand has been telling me about this execution," said a somewhat drunk officer. "I can guarantee, gentlemen, it wasn't by our orders that——"
"Have you forgotten, Messieurs," cried General Gautier, "that during the next month there will be five hundred French families in tears—that we are in Spain? Do you wish to leave your bones here?"
"Have you forgotten, gentlemen," shouted General Gautier, "that in the next month there will be five hundred French families in tears—that we are in Spain? Do you want to die here?"
After this speech there was not a man, not even a sub-lieutenant, who dared to empty his glass.
After this speech, there wasn't a single man, not even a sub-lieutenant, who dared to finish his drink.
In spite of the respect with which he is surrounded—in spite of the title of El Verdugo (the executioner), bestowed upon him as a title of nobility by the King of Spain—the Marquis de Leganes is a prey to melancholy. He lives in solitude, and is rarely seen.
In spite of the respect he receives—in spite of the title of El Verdugo (the executioner), given to him as a noble title by the King of Spain—the Marquis de Leganes is consumed by sadness. He lives in isolation and is seldom seen.
Overwhelmed with the load of his glorious crime, he seems only to await the birth of a second son, impatient to seek again the company of those Shades who are about his path continually.[Pg 403]
Overwhelmed by the weight of his glorious crime, he seems to be just waiting for the arrival of a second son, eager to once again join the company of those Shades who are always around him.[Pg 403]
The World's Richest Legacy.
Immured in an Asylum, a True Son of Nature Who Had Won Distinction
at the Bar Wrote a Will, Which Only the Divine Surrogate Can Set
Aside, Bequeathing Priceless Possessions to Mankind.
Locked away in an asylum, a genuine son of nature who had earned recognition at the bar wrote a will that only the divine can overturn, leaving priceless belongings to humanity.
How few men know their riches! What is ours is ours only in so far as we are conscious of it, and so that which we accept without thought, which has no especial meaning to us, is not a real possession. You may have three or four hundred leaves of paper, covered with rows of printed characters and bound together between boards of leather, and yet you may not own a book.
How few people realize their wealth! What we have is only ours to the extent that we are aware of it, and anything we accept without consideration, which doesn’t hold special significance for us, isn’t a true possession. You might have three or four hundred sheets of paper, filled with printed text and held together with leather covers, and yet you still might not own a book.
Do you look upon the mountain and the stream and exclaim: "These are mine!" If not, then you have ignored Nature's dower to you. Do you realize that your individual possession in art is as broad as art itself? If not, you are refusing man's free gift to man. It is easy for almost any man or woman to be rich; the only thing that is hard is to learn to know real gold when you see it.
Do you look at the mountain and the stream and say, "These are mine!"? If not, then you’ve overlooked what Nature has given you. Do you understand that your personal claim to art is as vast as art itself? If not, you’re turning down humanity’s free gift to each other. It’s easy for almost anyone to be rich; the only challenge is learning to recognize real value when you see it.
The most sensible will ever written was made by an insane man. He was Charles Lounsberry, once a prominent member of the Chicago bar, who in his later years lost his mind and was committed to the Cook County Asylum, at Dunning, where he died penniless. If he had lost his mind, he had kept his heart, or at least in his last moments he was endowed with a lucidity that was higher than logic. For this strange man, penniless though he was, knew that he was yet rich, and he made a will which, as the Chicago Record-Herald said, was "framed with such perfection of form and detail that no flaw could be found in its legal phraseology or matters."
The most sensible will ever written was created by an insane man. He was Charles Lounsberry, once a well-known member of the Chicago bar, who in his later years lost his mind and was committed to the Cook County Asylum at Dunning, where he died broke. Even if he had lost his sanity, he maintained his heart, or at least in his final moments, he exhibited a clarity that surpassed logic. This unusual man, despite being without money, understood that he was still wealthy, and he crafted a will that, as the Chicago Record-Herald stated, was "framed with such perfection of form and detail that no flaw could be found in its legal phraseology or matters."
Inasmuch as poor, mad Charles Lounsberry knew gold from dross, we here reprint his curious and interesting will.
As much as the troubled Charles Lounsberry could tell the difference between gold and worthless stuff, we're reprinting his intriguing will here.

I, Charles Lounsberry, being of sound and disposing mind and memory, do hereby make and publish this, my last will and testament, in order, as justly as may be, to distribute my interest in the world among succeeding men.
I, Charles Lounsberry, being of sound mind and memory, hereby make and publish this, my last will and testament, to fairly distribute my share of the world among those who come after me.
That part of my interest, which is known in law and recognized in the sheep-bound volumes as my property, being inconsiderable and of none account, I make no disposition of in this, my will. My right to live, being but a life estate, is not at my disposal, but these things excepted, all else in the world I now proceed to devise and bequeath.
That part of my interest, which is recognized in law and documented in the sheep-bound volumes as my property, is insignificant and unworthy of note, so I am not making any arrangements for it in this will. My right to live, being only a life estate, is not something I can control, but aside from those things, I am now ready to give away everything else I own in the world.
Item: I give to good fathers and mothers in trust for their children, all good little words of praise and encouragement, and all quaint pet names and endearments, and I charge said parents to use them justly, but generously, as the needs of their children shall require.
Item: I entrust to good fathers and mothers for their children, all kind words of praise and encouragement, and all cute nicknames and terms of affection, and I urge these parents to use them fairly, but generously, as their children's needs may require.
Item: I leave to children inclusively, but only for the term of their childhood, all and every, the flowers of the fields, and the blossoms of the woods, with the right to play among them freely according to the customs of children, warning them at the same time against thistles and thorns. And I devise to children the[Pg 404] banks of the brooks and the golden sands beneath the waters thereof, and the odors of the willows that dip therein and the white clouds that float high over the giant trees. And I leave to children the long, long days to be merry in, in a thousand ways, and the night, and the moon, and the train of the Milky Way to wonder at, but subject, nevertheless, to the rights hereinafter given to lovers.
Item: I leave to my children, without exception, for the duration of their childhood, all the flowers in the fields and the blossoms in the woods, with the freedom to play among them as children do, while also warning them about thistles and thorns. I give my children the[Pg 404] banks of the streams and the golden sands beneath the water, along with the scents of the willows that hang over them and the white clouds floating high above the towering trees. I grant my children the long, endless days to enjoy in countless ways, as well as the night, the moon, and the sight of the Milky Way to marvel at, but still subject to the rights given to lovers later on.
Item: I devise to boys jointly, all the useful, idle fields and commons where ball may be played; all pleasant waters where one may swim; all snow-clad hills where one may coast; and all streams and ponds where one may fish, or where, when grim winter comes, one may skate, to have and to hold these same for the period of their boyhood. And all meadows, with the clover blossoms and butterflies thereof; the woods with their appurtenances, the squirrels and the birds and echoes and strange noises, and all distant places which may be visited, together with the adventures there found. And I give to said boys each his own place at the fireside at night, with all the pictures that may be seen in the burning wood, to enjoy without let or hindrance, and without any encumbrance of care.
Item: I grant to the boys all the useful, fun fields and parks where they can play ball; all the nice waters where they can swim; all the snow-covered hills where they can sled; and all the streams and ponds where they can fish, or where, when harsh winter arrives, they can skate, to enjoy these things throughout their childhood. And all the meadows, filled with clover blossoms and butterflies; the woods with their inhabitants, the squirrels and birds and echoes and strange sounds, along with all the far-off places they can explore, and the adventures they'll find there. I give each of these boys his own spot by the fire at night, with all the images that can be seen in the burning wood, for them to enjoy freely, without any annoyance or worries.
Item: To lovers, I devise their imaginary world with whatever they may need, as the stars of the sky, the red roses by the wall, the bloom of the hawthorn, the sweet strains of music, and aught else they may desire to figure to each other the lastingness and beauty of their love.
Item: For lovers, I create their dream world with everything they could possibly need, like the stars in the sky, the red roses by the wall, the blossoms of the hawthorn, the sweet sounds of music, and anything else they might want to imagine the permanence and beauty of their love.
Item: To young men, jointly, I devise and bequeath all boisterous, inspiring sports of rivalry, and I give to them the disdain of weakness and undaunted confidence in their own strength. Though they are rude, I leave to them the power to make lasting friendships, and of possessing companions, and to them exclusively, I give all merry songs and brave choruses to sing with lusty voices.
Item: To young men, together, I bequeath all exciting and inspiring competitive sports, and I give them a strong dislike for weakness along with unwavering confidence in their own abilities. Even if they are rough around the edges, I grant them the ability to form lasting friendships and to have companions, and to them alone, I give all the joyful songs and uplifting choruses to sing with hearty voices.
Item: And to those who are no longer children, or youths, or lovers, I leave memory, and I bequeath to them the volumes of the poems of Burns and Shakespeare and of other poems, if there be others, to the end that they may live the old days over again, freely and fully without title or diminution.
Item: And to those who are no longer kids, or young adults, or in love, I leave them memories, and I pass on the collections of poems by Burns and Shakespeare and other poems, if there are any others, so that they may relive the old days again, freely and completely without restriction or loss.
Item: To our loved ones with snowy crowns, I bequeath the happiness of old age, the love and gratitude of their children until they fall asleep.
Item: To our beloved ones with gray hair, I give the joy of growing old, the love and gratitude of their children until they rest.
THE LAUGHTER OF CHILDHOOD.
The laugh of a child will make the holiest day more sacred still. Strike with hand of fire, O weird musician, thy harp strung with Apollo's golden hair, fill the vast cathedral aisles with symphonies sweet and dim, deft toucher of the organ keys; blow, bugler, blow, until thy silver notes do touch and kiss the moonlit waves, and charm the lovers wandering 'mid vine-clad hills. But know your sweetest strains are discords all, compared with childhood's happy laugh—the laugh that fills the eyes with light and every heart with joy.
The laughter of a child makes even the holiest day more sacred. Play on your fiery harp, O strange musician, strung with Apollo's golden hair. Fill the grand cathedral aisles with soft, enchanting symphonies, skilled player of the organ keys. Blow, trumpeter, blow, until your silver notes touch and kiss the moonlit waves, charming the lovers wandering among vine-covered hills. But remember, your sweetest melodies are nothing compared to the joyful laughter of a child—the laughter that lights up eyes and fills every heart with joy.
O rippling river of laughter! Thou art the blessed boundary line between the beasts and men, and every wayward wave of thine doth drown some fretful fiend of care.
O rippling river of laughter! You are the blessed boundary line between beasts and humans, and every wandering wave of yours drowns some anxious worry.
O Laughter, rose-lipped daughter of Joy! there are dimples enough in thy cheeks to catch and hold and glorify all the tears of grief.
O Laughter, rosy-lipped daughter of Joy! there are enough dimples in your cheeks to capture, hold, and brighten all the tears of sorrow.
Robert G. Ingersoll.
Robert G. Ingersoll.
Blind People Who Won Fame.
Sightless but Courageous Men and Women Who Became Distinguished
Professors, Authors, Inventors, Soldiers and Athletes—One
Served as Postmaster-General of Great Britain.
Sightless but Brave Men and Women Who Became Notable
Professors, Authors, Inventors, Soldiers, and Athletes—One
Served as Postmaster-General of Great Britain.
Stuck with me useless, even though my soul is more focused. To serve my Creator and present My honest account, so He won't scold me when He returns; "Does God require day labor, even when there's no light?" I kindly request. But Patience, to avoid That whisper soon answers, "God doesn’t need
Either the work of man or His own gifts. Who is best
Carry His gentle burden, as that's how they serve Him best. His condition Is royal; thousands hurry at His command,
And post over land and sea without pause; "They also serve who just stand and wait."
Miss Helen Keller's attainments, her emergence from a life in which there was neither light nor sound to a communicative relationship with others, are a marvel of the present day. The best things have all become hers through the single medium of touch. The compound obstacles which she has had to overcome make her case, perhaps, the most remarkable on record.
Miss Helen Keller's achievements, her rise from a life without light or sound to being able to communicate with others, are truly amazing today. She has gained the best things in life through the sense of touch alone. The multiple challenges she has had to overcome make her story one of the most extraordinary ever recorded.
There have been, however, many famous blind persons in history. Stengel mentions a young cabinet-maker of Ingolstadt, who, having lost his sight, amused himself by carving wooden pepper-mills, using a common knife. His want of sight seemed to be no impediment to his manual dexterity.
There have been, however, many famous blind people in history. Stengel mentions a young cabinet maker from Ingolstadt who, after losing his sight, entertained himself by carving wooden pepper mills using a regular knife. His lack of sight didn’t seem to hinder his skill with his hands.
Sir Kenelm Digby has given particulars about a gifted blind tutor. He surpassed the ablest players at chess; at long distances he shot arrows with such precision as almost never to miss his mark; he constantly went abroad without a guide; he regularly took his place at table, and ate with such dexterity that it was impossible to perceive that he was blind; when any one spoke to him for the first time he was able to tell with certainty his stature and the form of his body; and when his pupils recited in his presence he knew in what situation and attitude they were.
Sir Kenelm Digby shared details about a talented blind teacher. He was better than the best chess players; he shot arrows from long distances with such accuracy that he almost never missed his target; he often went out without a guide; he regularly sat at the table and ate with such skill that it was impossible to tell he was blind; when someone spoke to him for the first time, he could accurately guess their height and body shape; and when his students recited in front of him, he knew their position and posture.
Uldaric Schomberg, born in Germany toward the beginning of the seventeenth century, lost his sight at the age of three years; but as he grew up he applied himself to the study of belles-lettres, which he afterward professed with credit at Altorf, at Leipsic, and at Hamburg.
Uldaric Schomberg, born in Germany around the early seventeenth century, lost his sight when he was just three years old; however, as he grew up, he dedicated himself to studying belles-lettres, which he later taught successfully in Altorf, Leipzig, and Hamburg.
Bourcheau de Valbonais, born at Grenoble in 1651, became blind when very young—soon after the naval combat at Solbaye, where he had been present. But this accident did not prevent him from publishing the "History of Dauphiny," in two volumes, folio. He had made profound researches into the history of his province.
Bourcheau de Valbonais, born in Grenoble in 1651, lost his sight when he was very young—shortly after he witnessed the naval battle at Solbaye. However, this unfortunate event didn't stop him from publishing the "History of Dauphiny" in two volumes, folio. He conducted extensive research into the history of his province.
Mastered Chemistry and Mathematics.
Dr. Nicholas Sanderson, Lucasian Professor of Mathematics in the University of Cambridge, was one of the most[Pg 406] remarkable men of his time. Born in 1682, at a small town in the County of York, he died at Cambridge in 1739, at the age of fifty-six years. He invented a table for teaching arithmetic palpably to the blind.
Dr. Nicholas Sanderson, the Lucasian Professor of Mathematics at the University of Cambridge, was one of the most[Pg 406] remarkable individuals of his time. Born in 1682 in a small town in Yorkshire, he passed away in Cambridge in 1739 at the age of fifty-six. He created a table designed to teach arithmetic clearly to the blind.
Dr. Henry Moyes professed the Newtonian philosophy, which he taught with considerable success as an itinerant lecturer. He was also a good chemist, a respectable mathematician, and a tolerable musician.
Dr. Henry Moyes taught Newtonian philosophy, which he successfully shared as a traveling lecturer. He was also a skilled chemist, a respectable mathematician, and a decent musician.
Herr Phefel, of Colmar, who lost his sight when very young, composed a great deal of poetry, consisting chiefly of fables, some of which were translated into French. Among the pupils of this learned blind man were Prince Schwartzenberg and Prince Eisemberg. He died at Colmar, 1809.
Herr Phefel, from Colmar, who went blind at a very young age, created a lot of poetry, mainly made up of fables, some of which were translated into French. Notable students of this knowledgeable blind man included Prince Schwartzenberg and Prince Eisemberg. He passed away in Colmar in 1809.
Weissemburgh, of Mannheim, became blind at the age of seven years. He wrote perfectly, and read with characters which he had imagined for his own use. He was an excellent geographer, and composed maps and globes, which he employed both in studying and teaching this science. He was the inventor of an arithmetical table differing but little from that of Sanderson.
Weissemburgh, from Mannheim, went blind when he was seven. He wrote flawlessly and read using characters he had created for himself. He was a fantastic geographer and made maps and globes that he used for both studying and teaching this subject. He also invented a math table that was quite similar to Sanderson's.
An Extraordinary Questioner.
The blind man of Puiseaux must be known to all who read Diderot's celebrated "Lettres sur les Aveugles." He was the son of a professor of philosophy in the University of Paris, and had attended with advantage courses of chemistry and botany at the Jardin du Roi. After having dissipated a part of his fortune, he retired to Puiseaux, where he established a distillery, the products of which he came regularly once a year to dispose of.
The blind man of Puiseaux should be familiar to anyone who has read Diderot's famous "Letters on the Blind." He was the son of a philosophy professor at the University of Paris and had benefited from studying chemistry and botany at the Jardin du Roi. After squandering part of his fortune, he moved to Puiseaux, where he set up a distillery, and he would come once a year to sell its products.
There was an originality in everything that he did. His custom was to sleep during the day, and to rise in the evening; he worked all night, "because," as he himself said, "he was not then disturbed by anybody." His wife, when she arose in the morning, used to find everything perfectly arranged.
There was a uniqueness in everything he did. He usually slept during the day and woke up in the evening; he worked all night, "because," as he put it, "he wasn't disturbed by anyone." When his wife got up in the morning, she would find everything perfectly organized.
To Diderot, who visited him at Puiseaux, he put some very singular questions as to the transparency of glass, and as to colors, and other facts and conditions which could be recognized only through sight. He asked if naturalists were the only persons who saw with the microscope, and if astronomers were the only persons who saw with the telescope; if the machine that magnified objects was greater than that which diminished them; if that which brought them near were shorter than that which removed them to a distance. He believed that astronomers had eyes of different conformation from those of other men, and that a man could not devote himself to the study of a particular science without having eyes specially adapted for that purpose.
To Diderot, who visited him at Puiseaux, he asked some very unique questions about the transparency of glass, colors, and other things that could only be observed through sight. He wanted to know if naturalists were the only ones who could see with a microscope, and if astronomers were the only ones who could see through a telescope; if the machine that magnifies objects was larger than the one that reduces them; and if the one that brings things closer was shorter than the one that pushes them away. He believed that astronomers had eyes that were different from those of other people, and that a person could not focus on a particular science without having eyes specifically suited for it.
"The eye," said he, "is an organ upon which the air ought to produce the same effect as my cane does upon my hand." He possessed the memory of sounds to a surprising degree, and recognized by the voice those whom he had only heard speak once.
"The eye," he said, "is an organ that should react to the air just like my cane reacts to my hand." He had an incredible memory for sounds and could identify people by their voice even if he had only heard them speak once.
He could tell if he was in a thoroughfare or in a cul-de-sac, in a large or in a small place. He estimated the proximity of fire by the degree of heat; the comparative fulness of vessels by the sound of the liquor in falling; and the neighborhood of bodies by the action of the air on his face. He employed characters in relief, in order to teach his son to read, and the latter never had any other master than his father.
He could figure out if he was in a busy street or in a cul-de-sac, in a big place or a small one. He gauged how close he was to fire by the level of heat; he judged how full containers were by the sound of the liquid when it poured; and he sensed the presence of people by how the air moved against his face. He used raised characters to teach his son to read, and the son never had any other teacher besides his father.
M. Huber, of Geneva, an excellent naturalist, and author of a treatise on bees and ants, was blind from infancy. In executing his great work he had no other assistance than what he derived from his domestic, who mentioned to him the color of the insects, and then he ascertained their size and form by touch, with the same facility he would have recognized them by their humming in the air. This laborious writer also published a valuable work on education.
M. Huber, from Geneva, was a remarkable naturalist and the author of a book on bees and ants. He had been blind since birth. While working on his major project, he relied solely on the help of his housekeeper, who described the colors of the insects to him. He then determined their size and shape by touch, just as easily as if he could recognize them by their buzzing in the air. This dedicated writer also published an important book on education.
Beggar Becomes a Student.
Francis Lesueur, born of very poor parents at Lyons, in 1766, lost his sight when six weeks old. He went to Paris in 1778, and was begging at the gate of a church when M. Hauy, discovering in the young mendicant some inclination to study, received him, and undertook the task of instructing him, at the same time promising him a sum equal to that which he had collected in alms.[Pg 407]
Francis Lesueur was born to very poor parents in Lyons in 1766 and lost his sight when he was just six weeks old. He moved to Paris in 1778 and was begging at a church when M. Hauy noticed that the young beggar had an interest in learning. He took Francis in, promising to teach him and to give him the same amount of money that he had collected in donations.[Pg 407]
Lesueur began to study in October, 1784. Six months later he was able to read, to compose with characters in relief, to print, and in less than two years he had learned the French language, geography, and music, which he understood very well. It is painful to add that he proved ungrateful to his benefactor to whom he owed everything.
Lesueur started studying in October 1784. Six months later, he could read, create printed characters, and print, and in less than two years, he had learned French, geography, and music, which he understood quite well. It's sad to add that he became ungrateful to his benefactor, to whom he owed everything.
Avisse, born in Paris, embarked when very young on board a vessel fitted out for the slave trade, in the capacity of secretary or clerk to the captain; but on the coast of Africa he lost his sight from a violent inflammation. On his return his parents procured his admission into the institution for the blind, where, in a few years, he became professor of grammar and logic.
Avisse, born in Paris, set out at a young age on a ship prepared for the slave trade, serving as the captain's secretary or clerk; however, on the coast of Africa, he lost his sight due to a severe inflammation. Upon his return, his parents arranged for him to join an institution for the blind, where, in a few years, he became a professor of grammar and logic.
He produced a comedy in verse, in one act, entitled "La Ruse d'Aveugle," which was performed; and several other pieces, which were all printed in one volume, in 1803. He died before he had completed his thirty-first year, at the very time when the high hopes entertained of him were being realized.
He created a one-act comedy in verse called "La Ruse d'Aveugle," which was performed, along with several other works that were all published in one volume in 1803. He passed away just before turning thirty-one, right as the great expectations people had for him were starting to come true.
Some Distinguished Churchmen.
Although blind from birth Robert Wauchope became not only a priest but the Archbishop of Armagh. It was he who, in 1541, introduced Jesuits into Ireland. In 1543 he was appointed Archbishop by Paul III; he attended the Council of Trent in 1547.
Although blind from birth, Robert Wauchope became not only a priest but also the Archbishop of Armagh. He was the one who, in 1541, brought Jesuits to Ireland. In 1543, he was appointed Archbishop by Paul III, and he attended the Council of Trent in 1547.
Richard Lucas, D.D., called the blind prebendary of Westminster, was another prominent blind churchman. He was the author of several well-known books on religious subjects. He lived from 1648 to 1715.
Richard Lucas, D.D., known as the blind prebendary of Westminster, was another notable blind churchman. He authored several well-known books on religious topics. He lived from 1648 to 1715.
A more recent case was that of the Rev. William Henry Milburn, who died in 1903 after many years' service as chaplain of the United States Senate.
A more recent case was that of Rev. William Henry Milburn, who died in 1903 after many years serving as chaplain of the United States Senate.
John Ziska, the famous Hussite general, was born near Budweis, Bohemia, in 1360. From childhood he was blind in one eye, and later he lost the other in battle, but that did not interfere with his aggressive and determined spirit, for after gaining several victories over the Emperor Sigismund, that monarch early in 1424 proposed a meeting at which Ziska was granted full religious liberty for his followers, and was appointed governor of Bohemia and its dependencies. Unfortunately, the old warrior did not live long enough to enjoy his well-earned peace, for he died of the plague October 11, 1424.
John Ziska, the well-known Hussite general, was born near Budweis, Bohemia, in 1360. He was blind in one eye from childhood, and later lost the other in battle, but that didn't stop his aggressive and determined spirit. After achieving several victories over Emperor Sigismund, the emperor proposed a meeting in early 1424 where Ziska was granted full religious freedom for his followers and appointed governor of Bohemia and its territories. Unfortunately, the old warrior didn’t live long enough to enjoy his hard-earned peace, as he died from the plague on October 11, 1424.
Sightless Poets.
There were several blind poets, of whom Milton is, of course, the most famous; he became totally blind in May, 1652, being then forty-one years of age. A large number of his works, "Paradise Lost" among others, were written after his misfortune. He lived in darkness for twenty-two years, dying November 8, 1674.
There were several blind poets, with Milton being the most famous. He went completely blind in May 1652 when he was forty-one years old. Many of his works, including "Paradise Lost," were written after this happened. He lived in darkness for twenty-two years and died on November 8, 1674.
Homer was known as "the blind bard of Chio's rocky isle," but he did not become blind until late in life—if indeed he was a real person at all.
Homer was called "the blind bard of Chio's rocky isle," but he didn't go blind until later in life—if he was even a real person at all.
Another blind poet of note was Luigi Grotto, an Italian, known as "Il Cieco d'Adria." He lived from 1541 to 1585.
Another notable blind poet was Luigi Grotto, an Italian known as "Il Cieco d'Adria." He lived from 1541 to 1585.
Giovanni Gonelli (1610-1664) was a noted Tuscan sculptor, and much of his work may be seen to-day. Though totally blind, he made admirable likenesses, and his portrait bust of Pope Urban VIII is very celebrated.
Giovanni Gonelli (1610-1664) was a well-known Tuscan sculptor, and a lot of his work can be seen today. Despite being completely blind, he created impressive likenesses, and his portrait bust of Pope Urban VIII is quite famous.
In more modern times we have the late Henry Fawcett, of Salisbury, England. Born in 1833, he was graduated from Cambridge in 1856. In 1858 he became totally blind, through an accident while hunting. This terrible misfortune at the outset of a promising career would have been enough to daunt most men, but in spite of it Fawcett soon became an authority on economic and political subjects, and in 1863 he was made a professor of political economy at the University of Cambridge. He was elected to the British House of Commons, and in 1880 he entered the cabinet as postmaster-general of England, in which position he proved himself an active and efficient minister. He died in 1884.
In more modern times, we have the late Henry Fawcett from Salisbury, England. Born in 1833, he graduated from Cambridge in 1856. In 1858, he became completely blind due to an accident while hunting. This terrible misfortune at the start of a promising career would have discouraged most people, but despite this, Fawcett quickly became an expert on economic and political issues, and in 1863, he was appointed as a professor of political economy at the University of Cambridge. He was elected to the British House of Commons, and in 1880, he joined the cabinet as postmaster-general of England, where he demonstrated himself to be an active and effective minister. He passed away in 1884.
Another notable modern example is the great yacht designer, John B. Herreshoff. Although he became blind at fifteen, he has built up and managed the successful business that bears his name—the Herreshoff Manufacturing Company, builders of several defenders of the America Cup. In spite of his blindness, he is perfectly at home in his shops or on board ship.[Pg 408]
Another notable modern example is the renowned yacht designer, John B. Herreshoff. Even though he went blind at fifteen, he built and managed the successful business that carries his name—the Herreshoff Manufacturing Company, creators of several defenders of the America’s Cup. Despite his blindness, he is completely at ease in his workshops or on board a ship.[Pg 408]
THE OWNERS OF THE SOIL.
By EDWARD EVERETT.
By Edward Everett.

The man who stands upon his own soil, who feels that, by the law of the land in which he lives, he is the rightful and exclusive owner of the land which he tills, feels more strongly than another the character of a man as the lord of an inanimate world. Of this great and wonderful sphere, which, fashioned by the hand of God, and upheld by His power, is rolling through the heavens, a part is his—his from the center to the sky! It is the space on which the generation before moved in its round of duties, and he feels himself connected by a visible link with those who follow him, and to whom he is to transmit a home.
The man who stands on his own land, who believes that, according to the laws of the country he lives in, he is the rightful and sole owner of the land he works, feels more strongly than anyone else the role of a man as the master of a lifeless world. Of this vast and incredible sphere, created by the hand of God and sustained by His power, a part is his—his from the ground to the sky! It is the space where previous generations fulfilled their responsibilities, and he feels a visible connection with those who will come after him, to whom he will pass on a home.
Perhaps his farm has come down to him from his fathers. They have gone to their last home; but he can trace their footsteps over the scenes of his daily labors. The roof which shelters him was reared by those to whom he owes his being. Some interesting domestic tradition is connected with every enclosure. The favorite fruit-tree was planted by his father's hand. He sported in boyhood beside the brook which still winds through the meadow. Through the field lies the path to the village school of earlier days. He still hears from the window the voice of the Sabbath-bell, which called his fathers to the house of God; and near at hand is the spot where his parents lay down to rest, and where, when his time has come, he shall be laid by his children.
Perhaps his farm has been passed down from his ancestors. They have gone to their final resting place; but he can trace their steps over the places he works every day. The roof that protects him was built by those to whom he owes his existence. There’s an interesting family story connected to every section of land. The cherished fruit tree was planted by his father's hand. He played in his childhood beside the brook that still winds through the meadow. The path to the village school from his younger days runs through the field. He can still hear the sound of the Sabbath bell from the window, calling his ancestors to worship; and nearby is the spot where his parents rested, and where, when it’s his time, he will be laid to rest by his children.
These are the feelings of the owners of the soil. Words cannot paint them—gold cannot buy them; they flow out of the deepest fountains of the heart; they are the very life-springs of a fresh, healthy, and generous national character.
These are the emotions of the landowners. Words can't capture them—money can't purchase them; they emerge from the deepest wells of the heart; they are the essential lifeblood of a vibrant, healthy, and generous national character.
Edward Everett was an American of culture, of elegance, of scholarship, at a time when culture and elegance and scholarship were not commonly met with in America. He was clergyman, professor, public lecturer, diplomat, statesman; he held positions as eminent yet as separated as president of Harvard College and Secretary of State, and at other times between his birth, in 1794, and his death, in 1865, he was editor of the North American Review, member of Congress and of the Senate, Governor of Massachusetts, minister to Great Britain. This is the man who pronounced so moving a panegyric on the life of the farmer.[Pg 409]
Edward Everett was a cultured, elegant, and scholarly American at a time when these traits were rare in the U.S. He was a clergyman, professor, public speaker, diplomat, and statesman. He held prestigious yet different positions, serving as president of Harvard College and Secretary of State. Between his birth in 1794 and his death in 1865, he was also the editor of the North American Review, a member of Congress and the Senate, Governor of Massachusetts, and minister to Great Britain. This is the man who delivered such a powerful tribute to the life of the farmer.[Pg 409]
How They Got On In The World.
Brief Biographies of Successful Men Who Have Passed Through
the Crucible of Small Beginnings and Won Out.
Brief Biographies of Successful Men Who Started From Humble Beginnings and Succeeded.
Compiled and edited for The Scrap Book.
Put together and edited for The Scrapbook.
"THE MORGAN OF JAPAN."
Farmer's Son Organized the First Japanese
National Bank and Aided in Establishing
His Country's Industries.
Farmer's Son Started the First Japanese
National Bank and Helped Build
His Country's Industries.
"Baron Shibuzawa," says Jihei Hashiguchi, "is called the J.P. Morgan of Japan. But he is more important to Japan's industry than Mr. Morgan is to that of the United States, for the industry of the United States can in a sense get along without J.P. Morgan. The industry of Japan cannot do without Baron Shibuzawa."
"Baron Shibuzawa," says Jihei Hashiguchi, "is known as the J.P. Morgan of Japan. However, he is more crucial to Japan's industry than Mr. Morgan is to that of the United States, because the U.S. industry can, in a way, survive without J.P. Morgan. Japan's industry cannot thrive without Baron Shibuzawa."
The man who has been the industrial and financial savior of Japan was born near Tokyo in 1840. His father was a farmer of slender resources, and supplemented the small earnings of the farm by the cultivation of silkworms and the manufacture of indigo. The boy was lazy—the laziest boy in the empire, he was called—and he spent most of his time in reading fiction, studying the history of his country and China, and familiarizing himself with the Japanese and Chinese classics. Fencing also was one of his diversions, and when he was fourteen years old he swore allegiance to one of the feudal lords at Kioto, the ancient capital of Japan.
The man who has been the industrial and financial savior of Japan was born near Tokyo in 1840. His father was a farmer with limited resources and made extra money by raising silkworms and making indigo. The boy was considered lazy—the laziest boy in the empire—and spent most of his time reading fiction, studying the history of his country and China, and getting to know the Japanese and Chinese classics. Fencing was also one of his hobbies, and when he was fourteen, he pledged allegiance to one of the feudal lords in Kyoto, the ancient capital of Japan.
In 1853 Commodore Matthew C. Perry visited Japan, and his visit paved the way for the opening up of the country to foreigners as well as for a revolution in the social and industrial conditions of the island empire.
In 1853, Commodore Matthew C. Perry visited Japan, and his trip opened the country to foreigners and sparked a revolution in the social and industrial conditions of the island nation.
Three years after Perry's visit, the Shogun, hereditary commander-in-chief of the Japanese armies and head of the powerful clan of Minamoto, assumed the title of Tycoon. At one time the Shogun rivaled and even surpassed the Mikado in power. But his influence was rapidly declining. Shibuzawa knew this, yet he entered the service of the Tycoon, and in 1867 he accompanied the brother of the latter on a political mission to France.
Three years after Perry's visit, the Shogun, the hereditary commander-in-chief of the Japanese armies and leader of the powerful Minamoto clan, took the title of Tycoon. At one point, the Shogun competed with and even outmatched the Mikado in power. However, his influence was quickly fading. Shibuzawa was aware of this, yet he joined the service of the Tycoon, and in 1867 he went with the Tycoon's brother on a political mission to France.
Up to that time Shibuzawa had been nothing more than an ordinary member of the Samurai. The contrast between conditions in Europe and in Japan affected him deeply.
Up until that time, Shibuzawa had been just an ordinary member of the Samurai. The difference between the situation in Europe and in Japan impacted him greatly.
Assumed European Dress.
The first thing he did was to have his topknot cut off, discard the Japanese dress and two swords, clothe himself in ordinary European costume and have his picture taken. He sent copies of the photographs home, and his family, friends, and official superiors were shocked at his apostasy. He knew that would be the effect, and to prepare himself for the storm that would greet him on returning he put in all his time studying European institutions, and in acquiring the rudiments of French and English.
The first thing he did was get his topknot cut off, get rid of his Japanese clothes and two swords, dress in regular European clothing, and have his picture taken. He sent copies of the photos back home, and his family, friends, and work superiors were shocked by his betrayal. He knew that would be the reaction, so to get ready for the backlash he would face when he returned, he spent all his time studying European institutions and learning the basics of French and English.
When he arrived home in 1868 the revolution that ended forever the power of the Shogun, abolished the Samurai, and vastly curtailed the privileges of the nobility had begun. He remained true to the Shogun, but after the utter defeat of the latter before the walls of Kioto he entered the service of the Mikado, and his knowledge was of vast importance in the reorganization and rebuilding that came after the revolution had done its work.
When he got home in 1868, the revolution that permanently ended the Shogun's power, eliminated the Samurai, and significantly reduced the privileges of the nobility had started. He stayed loyal to the Shogun, but after the total defeat of the Shogun at the walls of Kyoto, he joined the service of the Mikado, and his expertise was crucial in the reorganization and rebuilding that took place after the revolution had done its job.
In 1870 he was appointed assistant vice-minister of finance, and in that position he undertook to place the currency[Pg 410] of the country on a firm basis. Japan was flooded with depreciated paper money, with a face value of so much rice. This was steadily called in and more stable money issued.
In 1870, he was appointed assistant vice-minister of finance, and in that role, he worked to establish a solid foundation for the country's currency[Pg 410]. Japan was overwhelmed with devalued paper money, which was linked to a certain amount of rice. This was gradually withdrawn, and more stable currency was issued.
Helped Build First Railroad.
This same year the first railroad in Japan—the Tokyo-Yokohama, twenty miles long—was constructed, and Shibuzawa aided in the work to the full extent of his power. Higher political offices were open to him, but he decided he could be of more use to his country as a business man than as an official, so in 1873 he resigned office.
This same year, the first railroad in Japan—the Tokyo-Yokohama, which was twenty miles long—was built, and Shibuzawa played a significant role in the project. He had opportunities for higher political positions, but he believed he could contribute more to his country as a businessman rather than as a government official, so he resigned from his position in 1873.
"I realized," he said, "that the real force of progress lay in actual business, not in politics, and that the business element was really the most influential for the advancement of the country. I soon came to the conclusion that the capital of an individual was not enough to accomplish very much, and I then became the means of introducing the company system into Japan. The idea was successful, and the government approved it. Since then, I may say, every industry in the country has increased—some twenty times, some ten times, and none less than five times."
"I realized," he said, "that the true engine of progress was in real business, not politics, and that the business aspect was really the most influential for the country's advancement. I quickly concluded that an individual's capital wasn't enough to achieve much, and I then helped introduce the company system to Japan. The concept was successful, and the government endorsed it. Since then, I can say, every industry in the country has grown—some by twenty times, some by ten times, and none by less than five times."
His first act was to establish a national bank, modeled on the national banks of the United States, and two years later he organized the Tokyo Chamber of Commerce, modeled also on American chambers of commerce, and of this became president. The extension of railroads, the establishment of gas companies, pulp-mills, cotton-mills, iron-foundries, shipyards, and steamship lines next occupied his attention, and he was successful in all of them. The amount of money he made personally was not great, but he placed Japan on a sound, modern commercial basis.
His first move was to set up a national bank, inspired by the national banks in the United States, and two years later he founded the Tokyo Chamber of Commerce, also based on American chambers of commerce, and became its president. He then focused on expanding railroads, setting up gas companies, pulp mills, cotton mills, iron foundries, shipyards, and steamship lines, and he succeeded in all these ventures. Although he didn't make a huge amount of money personally, he put Japan on a solid, modern commercial foundation.
The results of his work were seen first in the Chinese-Japanese War of 1894 and 1895, and later in the war between Japan and Russia. Japan was ready, financially, for these conflicts. It was possible for the Japanese mills and factories to furnish much of the equipment for the Japanese armies.
The results of his work were first evident in the Chinese-Japanese War of 1894 and 1895, and later in the war between Japan and Russia. Japan was financially prepared for these conflicts. The Japanese mills and factories were able to supply much of the equipment needed for the Japanese armies.
The advice of Shibuzawa constantly had been:
The advice from Shibuzawa had always been:
"Get in line with progress. Be as modern in all things as the rest of the world."
"Align yourself with progress. Embrace modernity in everything just like the rest of the world."
He had to go against ancient prejudices, shatter ancient customs, and shock conservative people, as he did when he cut off his topknot and replaced his Japanese garb with modern European clothing. But his advice was good, and, it having been heeded, Japan profited not a little.
He had to challenge old prejudices, break outdated customs, and surprise conservative people, just like when he cut off his topknot and swapped his traditional Japanese clothing for modern European outfits. But his advice was solid, and, since it was taken seriously, Japan benefited significantly.
CRANE, MAN OF BUSINESS.
Massachusetts Senator, Though Neither
an Orator Nor an Author, Is a
Highly Successful Statesman.
Massachusetts Senator, though neither
an orator nor an author, is a
highly successful politician.
Winthrop Murray Crane, who succeeded George Frisbie Hoar as United States Senator from Massachusetts, is not an author, orator, or scholar, but Massachusetts is as proud of him as of the other distinguished Senators she has furnished. Senator Crane was born in Dalton, Massachusetts, in 1853. His grandfather had started a small paper-mill in a valley among the Berkshire hills, more than fifty years before that date, and Crane's father, in turn, had taken up the business and continued it. Still, while it gave a fair living, it did little more, and was of no greater consequence than hundreds of other little industries in the State.
Winthrop Murray Crane, who took over from George Frisbie Hoar as the United States Senator from Massachusetts, isn't an author, speaker, or scholar, but Massachusetts is just as proud of him as it is of the other distinguished Senators from the state. Senator Crane was born in Dalton, Massachusetts, in 1853. His grandfather started a small paper mill in a valley in the Berkshire hills over fifty years before that, and Crane's father took over the business and kept it going. However, while it provided a decent living, it didn’t amount to much more and was no more significant than hundreds of other small industries in the state.
Young Crane was educated at Williston Academy, Easthampton. He showed no fondness for books and study, and made no attempt to get a college education. At seventeen he left school, put on overalls and started in to learn the paper-making business in his father's mill. Methods were still crude and the production of the mill was small.
Young Crane was educated at Williston Academy in Easthampton. He had no interest in books or studying and didn’t try to get a college education. At seventeen, he left school, put on overalls, and began learning the paper-making business at his father's mill. The methods were still basic, and the mill's production was limited.
When Crane had learned all the mill could teach him he began to look beyond it for improved methods, for a greater outlet for the product, and for increased capacity. He speedily found ways to reach all three, and the little mill began to take on importance.
When Crane had learned everything the mill could teach him, he started to look beyond it for better methods, a larger market for the product, and increased capacity. He quickly found ways to achieve all three, and the small mill began to gain significance.
In 1879 he learned of a new method of running silk threads through paper, and he was convinced that this was an important advantage in the making of paper for currency, as it would render counterfeiting more difficult. He made[Pg 411] up some samples of the new paper and took them to Washington. Those whom he saw were not at first impressed, and he was referred from one official to another, back and around the whole line, spending several weeks in fruitless endeavor.
In 1879, he discovered a new way to run silk threads through paper, and he believed this was a significant improvement for making currency paper, as it would make counterfeiting harder. He made[Pg 411] some samples of the new paper and brought them to Washington. Initially, the people he met weren't impressed, and he was passed from one official to another, going in circles for several weeks without success.
The case of the red-threaded paper seemed hopeless, but he stuck persistently to the task, and brought the paper so often to the notice of the authorities that at last they consented to look at it. Then its advantages were evident, and the Crane Brothers' paper-mills got a contract to furnish a lot of bond-paper for the printing of government notes. They have held the contract ever since, and all the paper on which United States money is printed comes from the paper-mills in Dalton.
The situation with the red-threaded paper looked grim, but he kept at it and brought it to the attention of the authorities so many times that they finally agreed to consider it. Its benefits were clear, and the Crane Brothers' paper mills secured a contract to supply a quantity of bond paper for printing government notes. They have maintained that contract ever since, and all the paper used for United States currency comes from the paper mills in Dalton.
Crane First Enters Politics.
Crane made his first appearance in politics in 1892 as a delegate to the Republican National Convention in Minneapolis, when Harrison was renominated, and later, in 1896, he was a delegate to the St. Louis convention where McKinley was nominated. It was in 1896, too, that he ran for office for the first time and was elected Lieutenant-Governor of his State. He made no speeches and issued no political documents during this time, nor did he when he ran on two subsequent occasions for Lieutenant-Governor, nor in 1899 when he ran for Governor.
Crane first got involved in politics in 1892 as a delegate to the Republican National Convention in Minneapolis, where Harrison was renominated. Later, in 1896, he was a delegate at the St. Louis convention that nominated McKinley. It was also in 1896 that he ran for office for the first time and was elected Lieutenant Governor of his state. He didn't give any speeches or release any political documents during this time, nor did he do so in his two later runs for Lieutenant Governor, or in 1899 when he ran for Governor.
The earliest document to bear his signature was his first message as Governor of Massachusetts. It was the shortest ever submitted at the opening of the Great and General Court, but its terse, straightforward, businesslike statements, utterly devoid of rhetoric, fully acquainted the members with the views of the Governor and outlined the work necessary to be done.
The first document with his signature was his initial message as Governor of Massachusetts. It was the shortest ever presented at the start of the Great and General Court, but its clear, straightforward, and practical statements, completely free of any fancy language, informed the members of the Governor's views and outlined the work that needed to be done.
The messages he subsequently sent were of the same nature, and, besides being simple, they were short and to the point. They were unique also in the fact that each recommendation they contained was afterward enacted into law. The great work of his administration was the freeing of the State from the expense and inefficiency of a multitude of boards and committees. Such action was businesslike and pleased the people, but it made the politicians shudder.
The messages he sent afterward were similar, and, besides being straightforward, they were brief and direct. They were also notable for the fact that each recommendation they included was later turned into law. The major achievement of his administration was freeing the State from the costs and inefficiencies of numerous boards and committees. This approach was practical and won the approval of the people, but it made the politicians uneasy.
Besides the paper-making business, Crane is interested in various other big enterprises. Crane Brothers hold the largest block of stock in the American Bell Telephone Company, for they were among the first to recognize the importance of the new invention, and they went in at a time when the company was struggling for life.
Besides the paper-making business, Crane is also involved in several other major ventures. Crane Brothers holds the largest share of stock in the American Bell Telephone Company, as they were among the first to see the significance of the new invention, and they invested when the company was fighting for survival.
Senator Hoar died in 1904, and former Governor Crane was the only man suggested as his successor. Governor Bates made the appointment and Mr. Crane reluctantly left business again and took up his duties at the national capital. There is little probability of his making any speeches, or of writing any literature while he is a member, but his work will be felt in legislation as forcefully as it was while he was Governor of Massachusetts.
Senator Hoar died in 1904, and former Governor Crane was the only person proposed as his replacement. Governor Bates made the appointment, and Mr. Crane hesitantly stepped away from business again to take on his responsibilities at the national capital. It's unlikely that he will give many speeches or write much while he's a member, but his impact on legislation will be just as significant as it was when he was Governor of Massachusetts.
A LABOR LEADER'S RISE.
Son of a Washerwoman Determinedly
Trod Thorny Paths Until He Became
a British Cabinet Minister.
Son of a Washerwoman, Determinedly
Walked Thorny Paths Until He Became
a British Cabinet Minister.
John Burns, president of the Local Government Board in the Liberal Cabinet of Premier Campbell-Bannerman, has been for many years the principal representative of labor unionism in the British House of Commons. In that capacity he received no compensation from the government. His salary now amounts to ten thousand dollars a year, and the administration expenses of the department of which he is the head amounts to one million two hundred and fifty thousand dollars a year.
John Burns, president of the Local Government Board in Premier Campbell-Bannerman's Liberal Cabinet, has been the main representative of labor unions in the British House of Commons for many years. In that role, he received no government pay. His current salary is ten thousand dollars a year, and the operating costs of the department he leads total one million two hundred and fifty thousand dollars a year.
Many years ago, one bitterly cold winter night, or morning, for it was then nearly one o'clock, a puny boy of eight was helping his mother carry a big basket full of washing. At the bottom of the basket there was a lot of broken food that had been given to her by persons who knew the cruel struggle she had to support not only the little boy with her, but his several brothers.
Many years ago, on a freezing cold winter night, or maybe it was morning since it was almost one o'clock, a frail eight-year-old boy was helping his mother carry a large basket full of laundry. At the bottom of the basket, there was a lot of discarded food that had been given to her by people who understood the harsh battle she faced to support not just the little boy with her, but also his several brothers.
The thought of the food and the feast he would have strengthened him to the heavy task for a while, but at last it proved too much for him and he stag[Pg 412]gered so that the basket had to be put down on the sidewalk, and he sat on it to rest. They were then near the houses of Parliament, and the boy choked back a sob as he shivered, looking up at the building.
The idea of the food and the feast he would enjoy kept him going for a bit, but eventually it became too much for him, and he stumbled, forcing him to set the basket down on the sidewalk. He sat on it to take a break. They were close to the Houses of Parliament, and the boy held back a sob as he shivered, gazing up at the building.
"Mother," he said at last, "if ever I have the health and strength, no mother will have to work as you do; and no child shall do what I have to do."
"Mom," he finally said, "if I ever have the health and strength, no mother will have to work like you do; and no child will have to do what I have to do."
The boy was John Burns.
The kid was John Burns.
Mother Died Too Soon.
Between the time he helped carry home the washing and his elevation to the cabinet there intervened years of the hardest kind of work, and his mother did not live to see his triumph in the end. Almost as soon as he could walk young Burns began to help with such work as could be done at home. At the age of ten he went to work in a candle-factory and received seventy-five cents a week for his labor. That was followed by a short term as pot-boy in an inn and as a "boy in buttons."
Between the time he helped carry home the laundry and his rise to the cabinet, there were years of really hard work, and his mother didn’t live to see his success in the end. Almost as soon as he could walk, young Burns started helping with whatever work could be done at home. By the age of ten, he got a job at a candle factory, earning seventy-five cents a week for his work. This was followed by a brief stint as a pot boy in an inn and as a “boy in buttons.”
Such work did not suit him, and he went as rivet-boy in the Vauxhall Ironworks, and when he was fourteen he became apprentice to an engineer. He had had little schooling, and before he began his apprenticeship he had begun to educate himself.
Such work wasn't for him, so he became a rivet-boy at the Vauxhall Ironworks, and when he turned fourteen, he started an apprenticeship as an engineer. He had little formal education, and before his apprenticeship began, he started teaching himself.
While he was an apprentice he taught himself French, and laid the foundation of a good reading knowledge of German. He also began public speaking at out-of-door meetings, and it was at these meetings, with their constantly shifting crowds, with innumerable interruptions, and almost continual opposition, that he developed readiness in debate and coolness while under a hot fire of questions.
While he was an apprentice, he taught himself French and built a solid foundation for reading German. He also started public speaking at outdoor meetings, and it was during these gatherings, with their ever-changing crowds, countless interruptions, and almost constant opposition, that he became quick in debate and stayed calm under a barrage of questions.
At nineteen his apprenticeship was finished and he went to South Africa as foreman-engineer on some work being done at the delta of the Niger. Burns, alone of all the white men there, passed through the year the work lasted without a day of serious sickness.
At nineteen, his apprenticeship ended, and he went to South Africa as the foreman engineer on a project at the Niger delta. Burns, the only white man there, managed to get through the entire year the work lasted without a single day of serious illness.
"That's because I don't smoke and don't drink," he said. "I found I couldn't do such things and continue work."
"That's because I don't smoke or drink," he said. "I realized I couldn't do those things and keep working."
It was while employed in South Africa that Burns unearthed a copy of Adam Smith's "Wealth of Nations," from beneath a pile of sand and rubbish where it had been thrown by some predecessor on the work. This was the only book he had for several weeks of his stay, and he read it and studied it until he practically committed it to memory.
It was while working in South Africa that Burns discovered a copy of Adam Smith's "Wealth of Nations," buried under a pile of sand and debris thrown there by someone who had worked before him. This was the only book he had for several weeks during his stay, and he read and studied it until he nearly memorized it.
Noted for Physical Courage.
The battered old copy of "The Wealth of Nations" found there in South Africa forms one of the treasures of Burns's library, and there are in England few private libraries that can equal his in the department of economics and sociology.
The worn-out copy of "The Wealth of Nations" discovered there in South Africa is one of the gems of Burns's library, and there are few private libraries in England that can compare to his in the fields of economics and sociology.
The courage Burns subsequently displayed in political fights was shown in a physical way during his South African period. On one occasion a sick man fell into a river swarming with water-snakes and crocodiles. Burns, without an instant's hesitation, jumped in and rescued him.
The bravery Burns later showed in political battles was evident in a physical way during his time in South Africa. One time, a sick man fell into a river filled with water snakes and crocodiles. Burns, without a moment's hesitation, jumped in and saved him.
On another occasion the propeller blades of the steam-launch which the men were using worked loose and sunk to the muddy bottom of the river. The water was thick and filthy with rank, decaying vegetable matter, and there was an added source of danger in the venomous creatures that might be lurking there.
On another occasion, the propeller blades of the steam launch that the men were using came loose and sank to the muddy bottom of the river. The water was thick and dirty with rotting plant matter, and there was extra danger from the poisonous creatures that might be hiding there.
The skipper of the launch was preparing to dive for the blades when Burns stopped him:
The boat's captain was getting ready to dive for the blades when Burns told him to stop:
"Don't try it," he said. "You're married and I'm not, so there won't be so much at stake if I do it."
"Don't even think about it," he said. "You're married and I'm not, so I won't have as much to lose if I go for it."
He dived in the reeking water for an hour and in the end fished up the blades.
He dove into the stinking water for an hour and finally pulled up the blades.
Becomes Labor Leader.
He returned to Europe with a few pounds, and he used all of this in taking a six months' tour of the Continent, devoting his whole attention to the study of social conditions. Burns's real work as an agitator began on his return to England. He had settled down to work as an engineer, but he gave all his spare time to organizing the working people, both into trade-unions and into a new political party. The result was that he lost his job, and for seven weeks he tramped through the country looking for another one.
He came back to Europe with a little money and spent all of it on a six-month tour of the continent, focusing entirely on studying social conditions. Burns's real work as an activist started when he returned to England. He had settled into a job as an engineer, but he dedicated all his free time to organizing workers, both into trade unions and a new political party. As a result, he lost his job and spent seven weeks traveling the country in search of a new one.
Shortly after this he was arrested for[Pg 413] the part he took in the unemployed agitation, but he conducted his case with such skill that he went free.
Shortly after this, he was arrested for[Pg 413] his role in the protests by the unemployed, but he handled his case so effectively that he was released.
The following year, 1887, he was arrested again because of his work during the demonstration of the unemployed, and was sentenced, together with Cunninghame Graham, to six weeks' imprisonment for rioting in Trafalgar Square.
The next year, 1887, he was arrested again due to his involvement in the demonstration of the unemployed, and was sentenced, along with Cunninghame Graham, to six weeks in prison for rioting in Trafalgar Square.
In 1889 the great dock strike occurred, and the part Burns took in it made him known on both sides of the Atlantic. During January of that year he was elected to the London County Council, and two years later he entered Parliament.
In 1889, the major dock strike happened, and Burns' involvement made him well-known on both sides of the Atlantic. In January of that year, he was elected to the London County Council, and two years later, he joined Parliament.
Burns's whole work in Parliament was devoted to those subjects with which he was thoroughly acquainted, and his readiness in debate and his willingness to force the issue jarred the dignity of some of the older members.
Burns's entire work in Parliament focused on topics he knew inside and out, and his quickness in debate and eagerness to push the agenda unsettled some of the older members.
"The honorable member is not in the London County Council now," suggested a well-known horse-owner and racing enthusiast who had been worsted in argument. "Nor is the right honorable gentleman on Newmarket Heath," replied Burns.
"The honorable member isn't on the London County Council right now," suggested a well-known horse owner and racing fan who had lost the argument. "And the right honorable gentleman isn't at Newmarket Heath either," replied Burns.
After that the right honorable race-track patron let him alone.
After that, the honorable race-track patron left him alone.
Burns Enters the Cabinet.
At the last election the Liberal and Labor parties swept everything before them, and Burns was selected from among the Laborites for a place in the cabinet. He had said on one occasion, while a member of the London County Council:
At the last election, the Liberal and Labor parties dominated the results, and Burns was chosen from the Labor members for a spot in the cabinet. He had stated on one occasion, while serving on the London County Council:
"No man is worth more than five hundred pounds a year." His salary as president of the Local Government Board is two thousand pounds.
"No man is worth more than five hundred pounds a year." His salary as president of the Local Government Board is two thousand pounds.
"What about that 'ere salary of two thousand pounds?" one of his Battersea constituents asked.
"What about that salary of two thousand pounds?" one of his Battersea constituents asked.
"That is the recognized trade-union rate for the job," Burns answered. "If I took less I would be a blackleg."
"That's the standard union rate for the job," Burns replied. "If I accepted less, I'd be a scab."
"What are you going to do with the fifteen hundred too much?" persisted the questioner.
"What are you going to do with the fifteen hundred extra?" the questioner kept asking.
"Well," answered Burns, "for details about that you'll have to ask the missus."
"Well," replied Burns, "for the details on that, you'll have to ask my wife."
The coming of Burns into office shook things up considerably. The Local Government Board has to deal with the Poor Law administration, public health, and the general control of the authorities established by the Local Government Act. There were several purely ornamental posts, at good salaries, on the board, and there were plenty of inefficients holding office. The first day of Burns's tenure he called his private secretary, a man holding office from the previous administration, and started to dictate letters.
The arrival of Burns in office caused quite a stir. The Local Government Board is responsible for managing the Poor Law system, public health, and overseeing the various authorities set up by the Local Government Act. There were a number of purely decorative positions on the board, each with good salaries, and many incompetent individuals were in office. On his first day in charge, Burns called in his private secretary, a person who had been appointed during the previous administration, and began dictating letters.
"You're going much too fast," the man protested, "I really can't keep up with you."
"You're going way too fast," the man complained, "I really can't keep up with you."
"How many words do you write a minute?" Burns asked.
"How many words do you write in a minute?" Burns asked.
"Words a minute?" echoed the man in a puzzled voice. "Really, I never counted."
"Words per minute?" the man echoed, sounding confused. "Honestly, I never counted."
"You don't mean to say you're not a stenographer!"
"You can't be serious that you're not a stenographer!"
The man was shocked to think that he should be looked upon as a stenographer. He was private secretary to the president of the Local Government Board, and nothing else.
The man was stunned to realize that people saw him as a stenographer. He was the private secretary to the president of the Local Government Board, and nothing more.
"See here," said Burns, "this office has work to do, and you won't be of much use to me unless you know shorthand. I'll give you every afternoon off to learn it. I expect that it will take you three months. Till then I suppose I'll have to put up with slower methods."
"Look," said Burns, "this office has a lot to do, and you won't be very helpful to me unless you know shorthand. I'll give you every afternoon off to learn it. I expect it'll take you three months. Until then, I guess I'll have to deal with slower methods."
BELL AND THE TELEPHONE.
Scottish-American Inventor Had Hard
Work to Convince Them the Telephone
Was Anything More than a Toy.
Scottish-American inventor had a tough time convincing them that the telephone was more than just a toy.
Alexander Graham Bell, whose discoveries contributed largely to the commercial success of the telephone, had been known only as a teacher of deaf-mutes previous to the time he took out his telephone patents. He had been a teacher in Scotland, his native country, and when he emigrated to America it was with the intention of continuing to teach here. The system he used was one of his own, and from the first he got good results from the most difficult cases.
Alexander Graham Bell, whose discoveries played a significant role in the commercial success of the telephone, was primarily known as a teacher for the deaf before he filed his telephone patents. He taught in Scotland, his home country, and when he moved to America, he intended to continue teaching. The system he developed was his own, and from the start, he achieved good results with even the most challenging cases.
Important as this work was, he could earn nothing more than a scanty living.[Pg 414] Soon even this income was threatened, for he began to devote more and more time to the study of sound-transmission, and in order to make a living at all by teaching it was necessary to devote his entire time to it.
Important as this work was, he could earn nothing more than a meager living.[Pg 414] Soon even this income was at risk, as he started to spend more and more time studying sound transmission, and to make a living teaching it, he needed to devote all his time to it.
At the Centennial Exhibition, in Philadelphia, he showed a crude model of a telephone, but it attracted only passing notice from capitalists, though eminent scientists predicted a future for it. The results were not what Bell looked for, but he took up the work again, made some improvements, and took out patents covering the principal features of the telephone as it is to-day.
At the Centennial Exhibition in Philadelphia, he displayed a rough model of a telephone, but it only garnered brief attention from investors, even though prominent scientists foresaw a future for it. The outcome wasn’t what Bell had hoped for, but he resumed his work, made some enhancements, and obtained patents on the key features of the telephone as we know it today.
Three hours after he filed his application Elisha Gray filed a caveat for his telephone.
Three hours after he submitted his application, Elisha Gray filed a notice for his telephone.
On February 1, 1877, Bell went to Salem, Massachusetts, and gave his first public exhibition and lecture. It aroused some curiosity, but drew no financial backing. On May 10 he lectured before the Boston Academy, and there, apparently, the results were little more encouraging than they had been at Salem.
On February 1, 1877, Bell traveled to Salem, Massachusetts, where he held his first public demonstration and lecture. It sparked some interest, but didn't attract any financial support. On May 10, he spoke to the Boston Academy, and there, it seemed the outcomes were only slightly better than in Salem.
Thought Telephone a Toy.
The general opinion expressed was that the telephone was a remarkably clever toy, but that it was nothing more. Investors took this view of it, and Bell, who had been reduced to poverty by the expenses of his experiments, went from one financier to another offering stock in the company he had formed, but everywhere he met with rebuffs. Financiers did not care to have anything to do with a machine designed to accomplish the impossible feat of making audible the voice of a person many miles away.
The overall consensus was that the telephone was a really smart gadget, but just that—nothing more. Investors shared this opinion, and Bell, who had become poor from the costs of his experiments, went from one investor to another trying to sell shares in the company he had started, but he faced rejection everywhere. Investors weren’t interested in a device aimed at achieving the impossible task of transmitting a person’s voice over a long distance.
The reception he met with did not in the least shake Bell's faith in his work, but he was sorely in need of money. He resolved on a desperate move, and he went to Chauncey M. Depew and offered him a one-sixth interest in the company if he would loan ten thousand dollars to put the company on its feet. Depew took a week to consider the proposition. At the end of the week he wrote back that the incident might be considered closed. The telephone was a clever idea, but it was utterly lacking in commercial possibilities, and ten thousand dollars was far too big a sum to risk in marketing an instrument that at best could never be more than a plaything.
The reception he received did not shake Bell's faith in his work at all, but he was badly in need of money. He decided to take a desperate step and approached Chauncey M. Depew, offering him a one-sixth interest in the company in exchange for a loan of ten thousand dollars to get the company back on its feet. Depew took a week to think about the offer. At the end of the week, he responded that the matter could be considered closed. The telephone was a smart idea, but it completely lacked commercial potential, and ten thousand dollars was way too big of a risk to invest in marketing something that, at best, could only ever be a toy.
Thus Depew let slip an opportunity to acquire for ten thousand dollars an interest that to-day could not be bought for less than twenty-five millions.
Thus Depew missed the chance to buy an interest for ten thousand dollars that today couldn't be purchased for less than twenty-five million.
Bell was being hard pushed, and he determined to make a last offer. Don Cameron, of Pennsylvania, was then one of the leading figures in the United States Senate, and his influence throughout the country was very great. Bell went to him and offered him, for nothing, one-half interest in the invention if he would endeavor to have it introduced to the public.
Bell was under a lot of pressure, so he decided to make one final offer. Don Cameron, from Pennsylvania, was a prominent figure in the United States Senate at the time, and he held significant influence across the country. Bell approached him and offered him half interest in the invention for free, on the condition that he would help get it introduced to the public.
Cameron would not even consider the proposition, and gave orders "that Bell and his fool talking-machine be thrown out" if he again attempted to get an interview.
Cameron wouldn’t even think about the offer and instructed that "Bell and his silly talking machine be thrown out" if he tried to get an interview again.
While Bell was ineffectually struggling in this direction, a few men in Boston, who had been interested by the exhibition before the Boston Academy, determined to give the telephone a thorough test. A line three miles long was built from Boston to Somerville, and this proved so unequivocally the utility of the telephone that there could no longer be any question of its success.
While Bell was clumsily working in this direction, a few men in Boston, who had been intrigued by the exhibition at the Boston Academy, decided to give the telephone a serious test. They built a three-mile line from Boston to Somerville, and this clearly demonstrated the usefulness of the telephone, leaving no doubt about its potential for success.
The pioneer line, three miles long, cost a few hundred dollars. In less than thirty years the number of miles of wire has increased to nearly four million, and thirty thousand persons are regularly employed by the telephone companies.
The pioneer line, three miles long, cost a few hundred dollars. In less than thirty years, the number of miles of wire has increased to nearly four million, and thirty thousand people are regularly employed by the telephone companies.
Soon after the Somerville demonstration, the tide turned in Bell's favor. Capital, which had previously fought shy of the talking-machine, rushed boldly in, and the inventor who had been turned away from office-doors and denied access to the presence of politicians was offered fabulous prices for part interest in his company.
Soon after the Somerville demonstration, things started to shift in Bell's favor. Investors, who had previously been hesitant about the talking machine, now jumped in enthusiastically, and the inventor who had been turned away from office doors and denied meetings with politicians was suddenly offered incredible amounts of money for a stake in his company.
Small investors clamored to get their money down, and big capitalists fought for control of the invention that promised such great things. Within a few weeks Bell, who couldn't give a half interest in his invention to Don Cameron, and who couldn't raise a ten-thousand-dollar loan from Depew, was in a position to turn millions of money away, and there was no more begging for a few dollars to give the telephone a try-out.[Pg 415]
Small investors were eager to invest their money, while wealthy capitalists battled for control of the groundbreaking invention that promised amazing possibilities. Within a few weeks, Bell, who was unable to give a half stake in his invention to Don Cameron, and who couldn't secure a ten-thousand-dollar loan from Depew, found himself in a position to reject millions of dollars, and there was no longer any need to plead for a few dollars to test the telephone.[Pg 415]
GRAVE, GAY, AND EPIGRAMMATIC.
THE VILLAGE SMITHY.
By Horace Seymour Keller.
By Horace Seymour Keller.
Pound their iron hooves on the blacksmith's floor;
No more the gig and buggy, the buckboard and coupe
Stand broken and helpless at the door.
If your tire is flat, he'll fix it for half the price,
Maybe another dollar for a break.
He's an artist now in the wind, and he's happy and calm,
Because he's constantly raking in money all day long.
NOT A LENDER.
"Your honor," said a lawyer to the judge, "every man who knows me, knows that I am incapable of lending my aid to a mean cause."
"Your honor," said a lawyer to the judge, "everyone who knows me knows that I am not capable of supporting a petty cause."
"That's so," said his opponent, "the gentleman never lends himself to a mean cause; he always gets cash down."
"That's true," said his opponent, "a gentleman never gets involved in a petty cause; he always gets paid upfront."
FISHIN'?
And wishing.
Just hanging out at home And sighing,
Just sitting around home—
And lying.
ABOUT BELLS AND MONEY.
A thousand men can go to work at seven o'clock in the morning without the ringing of a bell, and why is it that three hundred people cannot assemble in a church without a previous ding-donging lasting half an hour?—Detroit Free Press.
A thousand men can start their jobs at seven in the morning without a bell ringing, so why can't three hundred people gather in a church without a half-hour of ringing beforehand?—Detroit Free Press.
Why, man, it's because they go out at seven o'clock to get money. Put a twenty-dollar gold piece in each pew every Sunday and you may sell your bell for old metal.—Louisville Courier-Journal.
Why, man, it's because they go out at seven o'clock to get money. Put a twenty-dollar gold coin in each pew every Sunday and you might as well sell your bell for scrap metal.—Louisville Courier-Journal.
WHEN PAW WAS A BOY.
My dad was a boy;
They must have been excited then—
When I was a boy; In school, he always won the award,
He used to take on guys twice his size—
I bet everyone was wide-eyed. When my dad was a boy.
When my dad was a boy;
How grandpa must have loved his son,
When my dad was a boy; He'd get the coal and chop the wood,
And consider every way he could Always be sweet and kind—
When my dad was a boy.
When I was a kid; How he could wrestle, jump, and race,
When my dad was a boy!
He never disobeyed; He won every game he played—
Wow! What a record they made!
When my dad was a boy!
My dad was a boy; They'll never be his like again—
Paw was the perfect boy,
But still, last night I heard my mom Lift her voice and call for my paw The biggest fool she ever saw—
He should have stayed a boy!
TOO MANY LEGS.
Senator Elsberg of New York was talking in Albany about a notoriously untruthful man.
Senator Elsberg from New York was speaking in Albany about a man who was well-known for being dishonest.
"Like all great liars," said Senator Elsberg, "he is careless. He fails to keep accurate note of all the lies he tells. Hence innumerable contradictions, innumerable stories that won't hold together."
"Like all great liars," said Senator Elsberg, "he's careless. He doesn't keep track of all the lies he tells. That's why there are so many contradictions and so many stories that fall apart."
Senator Elsberg smiled.
Senator Elsberg smiled.
"The average chronic liar," he said, "has the luck of a boy I know who en[Pg 416]listed and went to the Philippines. This boy, whenever he wanted money, would write home from Manila something like this:
"The typical chronic liar," he said, "has the same luck as a guy I know who enlisted and went to the Philippines. This guy, whenever he needed money, would write home from Manila something like this:
"'Dear Father—I have lost another leg in a stiff engagement, and am in hospital without means. Kindly send two hundred dollars at once.'
"'Dear Dad—I've lost another leg in a tough battle and I'm in the hospital without any money. Please send two hundred dollars right away.'"
"To the last letter of this sort that the boy wrote home, he received the following answer:
"To the last letter of this kind that the boy wrote home, he received the following response:
"'Dear Son—As, according to your letters, this is the fourth leg you have lost, you ought to be accustomed to it by this time. Try and hobble along on any others you may have left.'"—Boston Herald.
"'Dear Son—Based on your letters, this is the fourth leg you’ve lost, so you should be used to it by now. Try to get by with whatever you have left.'"—Boston Herald.
THE GLORY OF FAILURE.
The world has been crying for a hundred years;
But for those who try and fail and die,
I give a lot of glory, honor, and tears.
HER GUESS.
Mrs. Ascum—I hear the men talking about a "temporary business slump." I wonder what that means.
Mrs. Ascum—I overheard the guys discussing a "temporary business slump." I’m curious what that means.
Mrs. Wise—I think it simply means that they're cooking up an excuse to give their wives less money.—Philadelphia Press.
Mrs. Wise—I think it just means they're coming up with an excuse to give their wives less money.—Philadelphia Press.
SCOTT ON WOMAN.
Unsure, shy, and difficult to satisfy,
And changeable as the shade
By the light of the shimmering aspen—
When pain and suffering tighten the brow,
You’re a ministering angel!
OVERDID IT A BIT.
A famous statesman prided himself on his success in campaigning, when called upon to reach a man's vote through his family pride.
A well-known politician took great pride in his ability to win votes by appealing to a man's pride in his family.
On one of his tours he passed through a country town when he came suddenly upon a charming group—a comely woman with a bevy of little ones about her—in a garden. He stopped short, then advanced and leaned over the front gate.
On one of his trips, he passed through a small town when he unexpectedly came across a lovely scene—a beautiful woman with a bunch of kids around her—in a garden. He stopped in his tracks, then moved over and leaned on the front gate.
"Madam," he said in his most ingratiating way, "may I kiss these beautiful children?"
"Ma'am," he said in his most charming way, "can I kiss these beautiful kids?"
"Certainly, sir," the lady answered demurely.
"Of course, sir," the lady replied modestly.
"They are lovely darlings," said the campaigner after he had finished the eleventh. "I have seldom seen more beautiful babies. Are they all yours, marm?"
"They're lovely little ones," said the campaigner after he finished the eleventh. "I’ve rarely seen more beautiful babies. Are they all yours, ma'am?"
The lady blushed deeply.
The woman blushed deeply.
"Of course they are—the sweetest little treasures," he went on. "From whom else, marm, could they have inherited these limpid eyes, these rosy cheeks, these profuse curls, these comely figures and these musical voices?"
"Of course they are—the sweetest little treasures," he continued. "From whom else, ma'am, could they have gotten these clear eyes, these rosy cheeks, these soft curls, these lovely figures, and these beautiful voices?"
The lady continued blushing.
The woman kept blushing.
"By the way, marm," said the statesman, "may I bother you to tell your estimable husband that ——, Republican candidate for Governor, called upon him this evening?"
"By the way, marm," said the statesman, "could you please let your esteemed husband know that ——, the Republican candidate for Governor, stopped by to see him this evening?"
"I beg your pardon," said the lady, "I have no husband."
"I’m sorry," said the woman, "I don’t have a husband."
"But these children, madam—you surely are not a widow?"
"But these kids, ma'am—you can't possibly be a widow?"
"I fear you were mistaken, sir, when you first came up. These are not my children. This is an orphan asylum!"
"I think you made a mistake, sir, when you first approached. These aren't my children. This is an orphanage!"
Exchange.
Trade.
WORDSWORTH ON WOMAN.
Half hidden from view; Fair as a star when it's the only one. Is shining in the sky.
DIVIDED.
"Johnny," said his mother severely, "some one has taken a big piece of ginger-cake out of the pantry."
"Johnny," his mother said sternly, "someone has taken a big piece of ginger cake out of the pantry."
Johnny blushed guiltily.
Johnny felt guilty and blushed.
"Oh, Johnny!" she exclaimed. "I didn't think it was in you."
"Oh, Johnny!" she said. "I didn't think you had it in you."
"It ain't, all," replied Johnny. "Part of it's in Elsie."—Philadelphia Press.
"It isn’t all," replied Johnny. "Some of it’s in Elsie."—Philadelphia Press.
WHAT HE GOT OUT OF IT.
He couldn't pay for it;
He never got his pants ironed,
He couldn't pay for it; He never left, carefree,
To travel to faraway places, to witness How fair this world could be—
He couldn't pay for it.
He couldn't pay for it; He set aside his love for art,
He couldn't pay for it; He passed away, leaving behind a substantial inheritance for his heirs,
But no tall structure announces the location. Where he lies—his children thought They couldn't afford it.
[Pg 417]
The Vision of Charles XI.
By PROSPER MÉRIMÉE.
By PROSPER MÉRIMÉE.
Translated from the French for "The Scrap Book" by S. Ten Eyck Bourke.
Translated from the French for "The Scrap Book" by S. Ten Eyck Bourke.
Prosper Mérimée, whose virile pen enriched the world's literature by the creation of "Carmen," was born in 1803, in France. At the outset of his career he studied law, and until his death, in 1870, was associated with politics, occupying several posts of importance.
Prosper Mérimée, whose powerful writing enriched world literature with the creation of "Carmen," was born in 1803 in France. At the start of his career, he studied law and remained involved in politics until his death in 1870, holding several important positions.
He was an intimate friend of the Countess de Montijo, later the Empress Eugénie, and always was persona grata at the Tuileries during the imperial régime. This fact, however, did not influence his success as a man of letters; for that he owed directly to the elegance and purity of his style, the truthfulness of his local coloring, and his forceful and versatile brain.
He was a close friend of Countess de Montijo, who later became Empress Eugénie, and he was always welcomed at the Tuileries during the imperial era. However, this didn't affect his success as a writer; he earned that purely because of the elegance and clarity of his writing style, the authenticity of his local descriptions, and his strong and adaptable intellect.
Mérimée traveled widely, corresponding with the Paris papers. It is to one of these journeys that the fragment, "The Vision of Charles XI," is attributable. Apart from its literary excellence, it is of interest as relating an actual occurrence during the reign of that Swedish monarch.
Mérimée traveled a lot, keeping in touch with the Paris newspapers. The fragment, "The Vision of Charles XI," is linked to one of these trips. Besides its literary quality, it’s interesting because it recounts a real event from the reign of that Swedish king.
Visions and supernatural apparitions commonly inspire ridicule; some there are, however, so fully attested that to refuse them credence one must, to be consistent, reject the entire fabric of accumulated historical data.
Visions and supernatural sightings often invite mockery; however, some are so well-documented that to disbelieve them, one must consistently dismiss the complete body of historical evidence.
An affidavit, drawn in due legal form, subscribed to by, and endorsed with the signatures of four witnesses worthy of belief—that is my guaranty for the authenticity of the occurrence which I purpose to narrate. I desire to add that the prophecy set forth in the affidavit was therein incorporated and cited before those events which, happening in our times, would seem subsequently to have wrought its fulfilment.
An affidavit, properly formatted and signed by four credible witnesses—that’s my assurance for the truth of the events I’m about to share. I also want to mention that the prophecy included in the affidavit was referenced before those events took place, which, occurring in our times, appear to have fulfilled it.
Charles XI, father of the famous Charles XII, was one of the most despotic, yet, withal, one of the wisest, monarchs who have reigned in Sweden.
Charles XI, the father of the famous Charles XII, was one of the most tyrannical yet, at the same time, one of the wisest kings to have ruled Sweden.
He restricted the monstrous privileges of the nobility, abolished the power of the senate, and enacted laws in virtue of his own sole authority; in a word, he altered the constitution of the country, which before him had been oligarchic, and compelled the governing bodies—composed of the nobility, the clergy, the middle classes, and the peasants—known as the Estates, to invest him with the supreme power. He was, moreover, an enlightened man, brave, strongly attached to the Lutheran faith, inflexible in character, cold, assertive, and wholly devoid of imagination.
He limited the excessive privileges of the nobility, eliminated the senate's authority, and made laws solely on his own power; in short, he changed the country's constitution, which had previously been oligarchic, and forced the governing bodies—made up of the nobility, clergy, middle classes, and peasants—known as the Estates, to grant him supreme power. He was, in addition, an enlightened person, courageous, deeply committed to the Lutheran faith, steadfast in character, unemotional, assertive, and completely lacking in imagination.
He had but recently lost his wife, Eleanor Ulrica. Although it was rumored that his severity toward her had hastened her end, her death had seemingly moved him more deeply than might have been expected of one so hard of heart. His humor grew more somber and taciturn than ever, and he devoted himself to his labors in behalf of his subjects with an assiduity which bespoke an imperative need of dispelling painful thoughts.
He had recently lost his wife, Eleanor Ulrica. Although people said that his harshness towards her had quickened her death, her passing seemed to affect him more profoundly than one might expect from someone so cold-hearted. His humor became even darker and more withdrawn, and he threw himself into his work for his subjects with a commitment that suggested a strong need to escape painful thoughts.
He was seated, late one autumn evening, in dressing-gown and slippers, before a huge fire, burning upon the hearth in his study. With him were his chamberlain, Count Brahe, whom he honored with his good will, and his doctor, Baumgarten, who, be it said in passing, was a man of advanced views, something of being a free-thinker and inclined to compel the world at large to doubt every[Pg 418]thing save the science of medicine. The king had summoned Baumgarten that evening to consult with him upon some indisposition of I know not what nature.
He was sitting, late one autumn evening, in his robe and slippers, in front of a large fire burning in the hearth of his study. With him were his chamberlain, Count Brahe, whom he treated favorably, and his doctor, Baumgarten, who, it should be noted, was a man with progressive views, a bit of a free-thinker, and inclined to make everyone question everything except the science of medicine. The king had called Baumgarten that evening to discuss some health issue of unknown nature.
The hour waxed late, yet the king, contrary to custom, gave them no hint, by bidding them good night, that they might withdraw. With bowed head and eyes bent upon the embers, he remained buried in a profound silence, weary of his guests, yet dreading, he knew not why, to be alone.
The hour grew late, but the king, unlike usual, didn't give them any signal to leave by saying goodnight. With his head down and eyes focused on the embers, he stayed lost in deep silence, tired of his guests but somehow afraid, though he couldn't say why, to be alone.
Count Brahe, keenly aware that his presence was not sovereignly welcome, had several times expressed the fear that his majesty might stand in need of repose. A gesture from the king held him to his place.
Count Brahe, clearly aware that he wasn't exactly welcomed, had several times mentioned his concern that the king might need some rest. A gesture from the king kept him in his spot.
The physician, in turn, discoursed upon the evils wrought by late hours on the constitution. Charles answered him between his teeth:
The doctor talked about the harmful effects of staying up late on one's health. Charles replied through clenched teeth:
"Stay. I am not ready to sleep yet."
"Stay. I'm not ready to sleep yet."
They strove to converse of divers matters, but each topic was exhausted with the second sentence, or, at most, the third. His majesty, it was apparent, was in one of his blackest moods, and in like circumstance a courtier's position is of the most delicate.
They tried to talk about different topics, but each one ran out by the second sentence, or maybe the third at most. It was clear that the king was in one of his darkest moods, and in such situations, a courtier's position is very tricky.
Count Brahe, surmising that the king's grief emanated from the regrets to which his consort's loss had given rise in his mind, gazed for a time at a portrait of the queen which hung upon the study walls, finally exclaiming, with a huge sigh:
Count Brahe, guessing that the king's sadness came from the regrets stirred up by his wife's death, stared for a while at a portrait of the queen that hung on the study walls, eventually letting out a deep sigh and exclaiming:
"What a resemblance! The portrait has her very expression, so majestic, and, withal, so sweet——"
"What a resemblance! The portrait captures her expression perfectly—so majestic and so sweet."
"Bah!" bruskly interrupted the king, who saw a reproach in every mention made of the queen in his presence, "the portrait flattered her. The queen was ugly."
"Bah!" the king abruptly cut in, seeing a criticism in every mention of the queen while he was around, "the portrait made her look better. The queen was ugly."
Then, secretly ashamed of his own harshness, he rose and wandered about the room to conceal an emotion for which he blushed. He paused before a window looking upon the court. The night was dark, and the moon in her first quarter.
Then, secretly embarrassed by his own harshness, he got up and wandered around the room to hide an emotion that made him blush. He stopped in front of a window that overlooked the courtyard. The night was dark, and the moon was just a crescent.
The palace where the Swedish sovereigns reside to-day was not then completed, and Charles XI, who began it, dwelt at the time in the old palace, situated at the head of the Ritterholm, which overlooks Lake Moeler. It is a huge structure in the shape of a horseshoe. The king's study was located in one extremity of the horseshoe, while almost opposite was the great hall in which the Estates were convoked to receive the communications of the Crown.
The palace where the Swedish royals live today wasn't finished back then, and Charles XI, who started it, was living at the time in the old palace at the top of Ritterholm, overlooking Lake Moeler. It's a massive building shaped like a horseshoe. The king's study was at one end of the horseshoe, while almost directly across was the great hall where the Estates gathered to hear announcements from the Crown.
The windows of this room now appeared to be brilliantly lighted.
The windows of this room now looked bright and cheerful.
This seemed strange to the king. He at first attributed it to a reflection from some lackey's torch. But what could he be doing at this hour in an apartment which had not been opened for a long time past?
This seemed odd to the king. He initially thought it was just the reflection from some servant's torch. But what could he be doing at this hour in a room that hadn't been opened in a long time?
Moreover, the glow was too vivid to proceed from a single torch. It might well be occasioned by a conflagration, but the king could see no smoke, the window-panes were intact, and not a sound disturbed the stillness of the night; every indication pointed rather to an illumination.
Moreover, the light was too bright to come from just one torch. It could definitely be caused by a fire, but the king saw no smoke, the window panes were unharmed, and not a sound broke the quiet of the night; everything suggested it was more likely a form of lighting.
Charles watched the windows for a time in silence. Count Brahe reached for the bell-rope, purposing to summon a page to investigate this unaccountable brilliancy, but the king checked him.
Charles watched the windows quietly for a while. Count Brahe reached for the bell-rope, intending to call a page to look into this strange brightness, but the king stopped him.
"I will go myself to the state hall," he said.
"I'll go to the state hall myself," he said.
As he finished speaking these words his companions noted the sudden pallor and the expression of religious awe which overspread his features. But his step was none the less firm as he strode from the study, the chamberlain and the doctor following, each provided with a lighted taper.
As he finished saying these words, his friends noticed the sudden paleness and the look of religious awe that spread across his face. But his step was still steady as he walked out of the study, with the chamberlain and the doctor following behind, each holding a lit taper.
The custodian of the keys, who likewise fulfilled the duties of caretaker, had already retired. Baumgarten roused him, bidding him, in the king's name, make ready to open the state apartments.
The keeper of the keys, who also served as the caretaker, had already gone to bed. Baumgarten woke him up, telling him, in the king's name, to get ready to open the state apartments.
Amazed at the unexpected summons, the man dressed hastily, and taking his keys, joined his royal master. He first unlocked the door of the long corridor leading to the main apartment, which served as an antechamber or withdrawal room. The king entered, and marveled to find the walls draped with black.
Amazed by the unexpected call, the man got dressed quickly and, grabbing his keys, joined his royal master. He first unlocked the door to the long hallway leading to the main room, which acted as a waiting area or lounge. The king entered and was surprised to see the walls covered in black.
"By whose order has this been done?" Charles demanded angrily.
"Who ordered this to be done?" Charles asked angrily.
"Sire, no such order has come to my notice," replied the custodian, much troubled. "The last time I swept the corridor the walls were paneled with oak as usual. Those hangings certainly do[Pg 419] not belong to your majesty's equipment."
"Sire, I haven't received any such order," replied the custodian, clearly worried. "The last time I cleaned the corridor, the walls were still covered in oak, just like always. Those hangings definitely don't belong to your majesty's possessions."
The king, with his rapid stride, had already traversed more than two-thirds of the corridor. The count and the custodian followed closely in his wake, the doctor lagging somewhat in the rear, divided between his fear of being left alone and his dread of the unknown dangers he might incur in pursuing an adventure which began so inauspiciously.
The king, walking quickly, had already gone through more than two-thirds of the hallway. The count and the custodian followed closely behind him, while the doctor lagged a bit further back, torn between his fear of being left alone and his anxiety about the unknown dangers he might face by chasing an adventure that started off so poorly.
"Go no farther, sire," implored the custodian. "On my soul, there is witchcraft within. At this hour, since the death of your gracious consort, the queen, it is said she haunts this corridor. God grant us protection!"
"Don't go any further, my lord," pleaded the custodian. "I swear, there is witchcraft at play. At this hour, since the passing of your beloved wife, the queen, people say she haunts this corridor. May God protect us!"
"Pause, sire," exclaimed the count, in turn. "Hear the disturbances in the state hall! Who knows to what peril your majesty may be exposing yourself?"
"Wait, sir," the count said in response. "Listen to the commotion in the state hall! Who knows what danger you might be putting yourself in?"
"Sire," urged Baumgarten, whose taper had been extinguished by a puff of wind, "permit me at least to summon twenty of your guards."
"Sire," urged Baumgarten, whose candle had been blown out by a gust of wind, "please allow me to call for at least twenty of your guards."
"We enter now," responded the king with determination. And stopping before the lofty portal he said to the custodian: "Open this door without delay."
"We're going in now," the king said firmly. Stopping in front of the tall door, he said to the guard, "Open this door right away."
As he spoke he kicked the paneled oak, and the sound, reverberating among the echoes of the vaulted ceiling, thundered down the corridor like the noise of a cannon-shot.
As he talked, he kicked the paneled oak, and the sound, bouncing off the echoes of the vaulted ceiling, roared down the corridor like the blast of a cannon.
The key rattled against the lock as the custodian, who was trembling violently, sought vainly to insert it in its groove.
The key rattled against the lock as the custodian, who was shaking uncontrollably, struggled to fit it into its slot.
"An old soldier trembling!" scoffed Charles. "Come, count, let us see you open the door."
"An old soldier shaking!" Charles mocked. "Come on, count, let us see you open the door."
"Sire," answered the count, falling back a step, "let your majesty command me to face the cannon of the Germans or the Danes, and I will obey unflinchingly. But here you are asking me to defy all hell!"
"Sire," the count replied, taking a step back, "just command me to face the cannons of the Germans or the Danes, and I'll do it without hesitation. But now you're asking me to go against everything!"
The king wrenched the key from the custodian's shaking hand.
The king yanked the key from the custodian's trembling hand.
"I see clearly," he observed contemptuously, "that this concerns myself alone."
"I see clearly," he said with scorn, "that this is about me alone."
And before any of his attendants could prevent him he flung the heavy oaken door wide, and crossed the threshold, repeating the customary "With God's help!"
And before any of his attendants could stop him, he swung the heavy oak door open and stepped through, saying the usual, "With God's help!"
His three attendants, impelled by a curiosity stronger than their fear, and ashamed, perhaps, to abandon their sovereign, followed him.
His three attendants, driven by a curiosity greater than their fear, and maybe embarrassed to leave their leader, followed him.
The great hall blazed with the light of myriad torches. Heavy draperies replaced the ancient tapestries on the walls with their woven figures.
The great hall shone with the light of countless torches. Thick curtains had taken the place of the old tapestries on the walls with their stitched designs.
Ranged along both sides of the apartment in the same order as of yore hung the flags of Denmark, Germany, and the country of the Muscovite—trophies taken in war by the soldiers of Gustavus Adolphus. But the Swedish flags intermingled with the long array were swathed in funereal crape.
Ranged along both sides of the apartment in the same order as before hung the flags of Denmark, Germany, and Russia—trophies taken in battle by the soldiers of Gustavus Adolphus. But the Swedish flags mixed in with the long display were draped in black mourning fabric.
An immense concourse swarmed upon the serried rows of benches opposite the throne. The members of the four Estates, garbed in black, were there, each in his allotted place. And this multitude of gleaming visages against the somber background so dazzled the eye that not one of the four beholders could distinguish a familiar face among the throng. So is it with the actor who fails to single out, in the confused mass of the crowded audience, one person he knows.
An enormous crowd filled the lined-up benches across from the throne. The members of the four Estates, dressed in black, were present, each in their designated spot. The multitude of shining faces against the dark backdrop was so overwhelming that none of the four observers could pick out a familiar face in the crowd. It’s similar to an actor who struggles to identify a single person he knows in the chaotic mass of a packed audience.
On the raised dais of the throne, from which the king was wont to harangue the assembly, they saw a bleeding corpse invested with the royal insignia.
On the raised platform of the throne, where the king used to address the assembly, they saw a bleeding corpse dressed in the royal symbols.
At the right of this gruesome specter, crown on head, scepter in hand, stood a child. At the left, an aged man, or fantom shade, leaned for support against the throne. From his shoulders trailed the ceremonial mantle worn by the ancient administrators of Sweden before Wasa made of the government a monarchy.
At the right of this terrifying figure, wearing a crown and holding a scepter, stood a child. On the left, an old man, or ghostly figure, leaned against the throne for support. From his shoulders hung the ceremonial robe worn by the ancient rulers of Sweden before Wasa turned the government into a monarchy.
Grave-visaged, austere men in flowing robes of black, evidently holding the office of judges, were gathered near the throne around a table littered with folios and parchments. Between the dais and the assembled Estates the four spectators beheld an executioner's block, funereally draped, and by its side the ax.
Grim-faced, serious men in long black robes, clearly serving as judges, stood near the throne around a table covered with books and documents. Between the raised platform and the gathered Estates, the four observers saw an executioner's block, covered in dark fabric, with an axe right next to it.
Of all that vast concourse of specters no single shade gave sign that the presence of Charles and the three persons who accompanied him had been observed. A confused murmur, in which the ear failed to detect any articulate sound, greeted their entrance.
Of all the many ghosts there, not a single one showed any sign that they noticed Charles and the three people with him. A jumbled murmur, where the ear couldn't pick out any clear words, greeted their arrival.
Presently the oldest of the black-gowned judges—he who seemed to fulfil[Pg 420] the functions of president of the tribunal—rose and struck thrice with his palm upon the open folio that lay before him.
Currently, the oldest of the black-gowned judges—who appeared to be fulfilling[Pg 420] the role of president of the tribunal—stood up and struck three times with his palm on the open book that was in front of him.
A profound hush fell instantly upon the hall. Then, through the doorway facing that which Charles had just opened, came a band of young men of prepossessing appearance, with their arms bound behind their backs. They bore themselves well, their heads raised high, their mien unabashed. Behind them stalked a robust figure, clad in a brown leather jerkin, holding the ends of the ropes which confined their hands.
A deep silence immediately settled over the hall. Then, through the doorway that Charles had just opened, a group of young men with striking looks entered, their arms tied behind their backs. They carried themselves confidently, with their heads held high and their expressions unashamed. Following them was a sturdy figure dressed in a brown leather vest, gripping the ends of the ropes that bound their hands.
The foremost of the youths, who seemed to be their leader, halted before the funereal block, and surveyed it with superb disdain. A convulsive shudder swept over the crowned cadaver at sight of the youth, and from the gaping wound the crimson blood welled afresh.
The leader of the group of young men stopped in front of the funeral platform and looked at it with great disdain. A shudder ran through the crowned corpse at the sight of the young man, and fresh crimson blood flowed from the gaping wound.
The prisoner knelt beside the block, and bent his head above it; the ax flashed aloft, and descended with a resounding crash. A sanguine river gushed from the headless trunk, losing itself in that other bloody stream; the head bounded forward, rolling across the reddened floor to the living monarch's feet, and drenched them with its uncontrolled flow.
The prisoner knelt beside the block and leaned his head over it. The ax flew up and came down with a loud thud. A stream of blood poured from the headless body, mixing with another pool of blood; the head flew forward, rolling across the bloody floor to the living king's feet, soaking them with its uncontrollable flow.
Up to that moment surprise had held Charles mute, but this horrible spectacle restored his power of speech. Striding forward to the dais, he boldly addressed the aged administrator, repeating the prescribed formula:
Up to that moment, surprise had left Charles speechless, but this horrifying scene gave him back his voice. Stepping up to the platform, he confidently addressed the elderly official, repeating the required formula:
"If thou art of God, speak; if thou be of that Other, leave us in peace."
"If you are from God, speak; if you are from the Other, leave us in peace."
In solemn tones, slowly, the fantom spoke:
In a serious voice, the ghost spoke slowly:
"Charles! King! Not in thy reign shall his blood flow [here the voice grew less distinct] but in the reign of thy fifth successor. Wo, wo, wo to the blood of Wasa!"
"Charles! King! His blood won’t be shed during your reign [here the voice became less clear] but during the reign of your fifth successor. Woe, woe, woe to the blood of Wasa!"
As he ceased speaking the spectral forms who had participated in this astounding vision faded. In a moment they were less than painted shadows; soon they were gone; the fantastic flaming torches flickered and died, and only the light from the tapers which his attendants carried remained to illuminate the ancient mural tapestries, still faintly agitated by some ghostly breeze.
As he stopped talking, the ghostly figures that had taken part in this incredible vision faded away. In an instant, they became just shadows; soon, they disappeared completely; the amazing flaming torches flickered and went out, leaving only the light from the candles carried by his attendants to illuminate the old mural tapestries, still barely moving in some unseen breeze.
For a space there lingered in the air a murmur, melodious withal, which one of the four witnesses has compared to the rustling of the wind among the leaves, and another to the breaking of harp-strings when the harp is being tuned. But all were agreed as to the duration of the vision.
For a while, there was a soft murmur in the air, sweet-sounding, which one of the four witnesses compared to the rustling of wind through the leaves, and another likened it to the sound of harp strings breaking when the instrument is being tuned. But they all agreed on how long the vision lasted.
The black draperies, the severed head, the blood-stains on the flooring, all vanished as had the specters; only upon the king's slipper a crimson stain endured, which must have served him as a reminder of the night's strange happenings, had they not been too indelibly impressed upon his memory ever to be effaced.
The dark curtains, the decapitated head, the bloodstains on the floor, all disappeared like the ghosts; only a red stain remained on the king's slipper, a reminder of the strange events of the night, which were too deeply etched in his memory to ever fade.
Regaining his study, the king ordered the foregoing narrative set forth in a written statement, which he signed, as did also the three attendants who had witnessed the apparition with him.
Regaining his study, the king ordered that the previous account be recorded in writing, which he signed, along with the three attendants who had seen the apparition with him.
Every precaution was taken to prevent the contents of the document from becoming public, but the marvel was none the less divulged in some unknown manner, and that during the lifetime of Charles XI. The document is still in existence, and its authenticity has remained undisputed. Its closing sentences are remarkable.
Every precaution was taken to keep the contents of the document private, but it was nonetheless revealed in some unknown way, even during the life of Charles XI. The document still exists, and its authenticity has never been questioned. Its final sentences are noteworthy.
"And if that which I have narrated," says the king, "be not the exact truth, I renounce all hope of that better life which I have perchance merited by some good deeds, and above all by my zeal for the welfare of my people and the defense of the religion of my ancestors."
"And if what I have shared," says the king, "isn't the absolute truth, I give up all hope of that better life I might deserve for some good deeds, especially for my commitment to the well-being of my people and the protection of my ancestors' religion."
If one recalls the circumstances attendant upon the death of Gustavus III, and the manner of judgment passed upon his assassin, Ankerstroem, one cannot fail to note the analogy between these and the occurrences detailed in the singular prophecy.
If you think back to the events surrounding the death of Gustavus III and the way his assassin, Ankerstroem, was judged, you can't help but notice the similarities between these and the situations described in the unusual prophecy.
Ankerstroem figures as the youth beheaded in the presence of the assembled Estates, the crowned and bleeding cadaver represents his victim Gustavus III, the child, his son and successor Gustavus Adolphus IV. And finally, in the aged administrator, one recognizes the Duke of Sudermania, the uncle of Gustavus Adolphus IV, who was first appointed regent, and ultimately attained to the kingship, after the dethronement of his nephew.[Pg 421]
Ankerstroem appears as the young man beheaded in front of the gathered Estates. The crowned and bleeding corpse represents his victim, Gustavus III, while the child symbolizes his son and successor, Gustavus Adolphus IV. Lastly, in the aged administrator, we see the Duke of Sudermania, the uncle of Gustavus Adolphus IV, who was initially appointed regent and eventually became king after his nephew was overthrown.[Pg 421]
OUR NATIONAL ANTHEM.
The Story of How Its Author Received His Inspiration, Where
He Wrote the Famous Poem, and How Various
Editors Have Altered Its Phraseology.
The Story of How Its Author Got His Inspiration, Where
He Wrote the Famous Poem, and How Different
Editors Have Changed Its Wording.

Francis Scott Key wrote only one poem that entitled him to a lasting reputation, but so firmly has that one poem gripped the patriotic consciousness of the American people that its fame is assured as long as the nation continues.
Francis Scott Key wrote just one poem that earned him a lasting reputation, but that one poem has so deeply resonated with the patriotic spirit of the American people that its fame is guaranteed as long as the nation persists.
Key was born in Maryland, August 9, 1780. He practised law at Frederick, Maryland, in 1801, but he subsequently removed to Washington, where he became district attorney for the District of Columbia.
Key was born in Maryland on August 9, 1780. He started practicing law in Frederick, Maryland, in 1801, but later moved to Washington, where he became the district attorney for the District of Columbia.
When the British ascended Chesapeake Bay, in 1814, and captured Washington, General Ross and Admiral Cockburn set up headquarters in Upper Marlboro, Maryland, at the home of Dr. William Beanes, one of Key's friends. Later, Dr. Beanes was made prisoner by the British. Interesting himself in securing the release of his friend, Key planned to exchange for him a British prisoner in the hands of the Americans. President Madison approved the exchange, and directed John S. Skinner, agent for the exchange of prisoners, to accompany Key to the British commander.
When the British arrived at Chesapeake Bay in 1814 and took over Washington, General Ross and Admiral Cockburn established their headquarters in Upper Marlboro, Maryland, at the home of Dr. William Beanes, a friend of Key's. Later, Dr. Beanes was taken prisoner by the British. Concerned about securing his friend's release, Key planned to offer a British prisoner held by the Americans in exchange for him. President Madison approved the exchange and instructed John S. Skinner, the agent in charge of prisoner exchanges, to go with Key to meet the British commander.
General Ross consented to the exchange. He ordered, however, that Key and Skinner be detained until after the approaching attack on Baltimore. They had gone from Baltimore out to the British fleet in a vessel provided for them by order of President Madison. Now they were transferred to the British frigate Surprise, commanded by Admiral Cockburn's son, but soon afterward they were permitted to return, under guard, to their own vessel, whence they witnessed the bombardment of Fort McHenry.
General Ross agreed to the exchange. However, he ordered that Key and Skinner be held until after the upcoming attack on Baltimore. They had traveled from Baltimore to the British fleet on a ship arranged for them by President Madison. Now, they were moved to the British frigate Surprise, commanded by Admiral Cockburn's son, but shortly after, they were allowed to return, under guard, to their own ship, where they observed the bombardment of Fort McHenry.
By the glare of guns they could see the flag flying over the fort during the night, but before morning the firing ceased, and the two men passed a period of suspense, waiting for dawn, to see whether or not the attack had failed.
By the flash of gunfire, they could see the flag waving over the fort at night, but before morning, the shooting stopped, and the two men endured a tense wait for dawn to find out if the attack had failed.
When Key discovered that the flag was still there his feelings found vent in verse. On the back of a letter he jotted down in the rough "The Star-Spangled Banner."
When Key realized that the flag was still there, he expressed his emotions in verse. On the back of a letter, he quickly wrote down "The Star-Spangled Banner."
On his return to Baltimore, Key revised the poem and gave it to Captain Benjamin Eades, of the Twenty-Seventh Baltimore Regiment, who had it printed. Taking a copy from the press, Eades went to[Pg 422] the tavern next to the Holiday Street Theater—a gathering-place for actors and their congenial acquaintances. Mr. Key had directed that the words be sung to the air, "Anacreon in Heaven," composed in England by John Stafford Smith, between 1770 and 1775. The verses were first read aloud to the assembled crowd, and then Ferdinand Durang stepped upon a chair and sang them.
On his return to Baltimore, Key revised the poem and gave it to Captain Benjamin Eades of the Twenty-Seventh Baltimore Regiment, who had it printed. Taking a copy from the press, Eades went to[Pg 422] the tavern next to the Holiday Street Theater—a gathering spot for actors and their like-minded friends. Mr. Key had instructed that the words be sung to the tune "Anacreon in Heaven," composed in England by John Stafford Smith between 1770 and 1775. The verses were first read aloud to the gathered crowd, and then Ferdinand Durang stepped up onto a chair and sang them.
Key died in Baltimore, January 11, 1843. James Lick bequeathed sixty thousand dollars for a monument to his memory. This noble memorial, the work of W.W. Story, stands in Golden Gate Park, San Francisco. It is fifty-one feet high. Under a double arch is a seated figure of Key in bronze, while above all is a bronze figure of America, with an unfolded flag.
Key died in Baltimore on January 11, 1843. James Lick left sixty thousand dollars for a monument in his honor. This impressive memorial, created by W.W. Story, is located in Golden Gate Park, San Francisco. It stands fifty-one feet tall. Beneath a double arch is a bronze statue of Key seated, while above it all is a bronze figure of America, holding an unfurled flag.
As Key wrote it, the poem varies in several lines from the versions that are sung to-day. We reprint verbatim a copy written out by Key himself for James Maher, gardener of the White House. It may be worth while to preface it with certain explanations of his phraseology:
As Key wrote it, the poem differs in several lines from the versions that are sung today. We are reprinting verbatim a copy that Key himself wrote out for James Maher, the gardener of the White House. It might be helpful to start with some explanations of his wording:
He was describing an actual situation, and he appears to have addressed the lines directly to his companion, Mr. Skinner. The smoke of battle explains "the clouds of the fight." The line, "This blood has washed out his foul footstep's pollution," modified by later editors, was his answer to the boasts of a British officer, who declared before the bombardment that the fort would quickly be reduced.
He was talking about a real situation, and it seems like he was speaking directly to his companion, Mr. Skinner. The smoke from the battle illustrates "the clouds of the fight." The line, "This blood has washed out his foul footstep's pollution," altered by later editors, was his response to the bragging of a British officer who claimed before the bombardment that the fort would be taken down quickly.
The change of "on" to "o'er" in the common versions of the phrase "now shines on the stream" is the result of bungling editing. Key was picturing the reflection of the flag on the water.
The change from "on" to "o'er" in the common versions of the phrase "now shines on the stream" is due to poor editing. Key was imagining the reflection of the flag on the water.
In the author's version, here given, the words that have been changed by compilers are italicized. The references by numerals indicate the variations of other editions.
In the author's version provided here, the words altered by the compilers are italicized. The numeral references point to the differences in other editions.
THE STAR-SPANGLED BANNER.
By FRANCIS SCOTT KEY.
By FRANCIS SCOTT KEY.
What we proudly celebrated at the last light of dusk. Whose wide stripes and bright stars, shining through the clouds of battle,[1]
We watched over the walls, where they were streaming so proudly. And the rocket's red glare—the bombs exploding in the sky—
Provided evidence throughout the night that our flag was still there;
Oh, say, does that Star-Spangled Banner still wave? Over the land of the free and the home of the brave?
Now it catches the shine of the morning's first light,
Now, in all its glory, it shines on __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ the stream. It's the Star-Spangled Banner—oh, may it wave for a long time. Over the land of the free and the home of the brave!
Should a home and a country leave us__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ with nothing more? This__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ blood has cleansed his__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ dirty footprints' contamination.
No shelter could protect the worker and the oppressed. From the fear of flying or the darkness of death.
And the Star-Spangled Banner waves triumphantly
Over the land of the free and the home of the brave.
Blessed with victory and peace, may the Heaven-rescued land
Praise the power that has created and kept us as a nation.
Then we must conquer when our cause is just,
And let this be our motto: "Our trust is in God."
And the Star-Spangled Banner will proudly fly Over the land of the free and the home of the brave.
For Mr. Jas. Maher, of Washington City, from F.S. Key. Washington, June 7, 1842.
For Mr. Jas. Maher, of Washington City, from F.S. Key. Washington, June 7, 1842.
[1] "Perilous fight."—Griswold—Dana. Common version.
"Risky battle."—Griswold—Dana. Common version.
[2] "Now."—Dana.
[3] "O'er."—Several versions.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Over."—Several versions.
[4] "Band who."—Griswold—Dana.
"Who’s the band?"—Griswold—Dana.
[5] "Mid."—Griswold—Dana.
[6] "They'd."—Griswold.
"They'd." — Griswold.
[7] "Their."—Griswold—Dana. Common version.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Their."—Griswold—Dana. Common version.
[8] "Their."—Griswold—Dana. Common version.
"Their."—Griswold—Dana. Common version.
[9] "Freeman."—Griswold.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Freeman."—Griswold.
FROM THE COUNTRY PRESS.
Samples of the Journalistic Fodder Which Is Handed Out for Daily Consumption
Among the Children of Nature Who Inhabit Some of the
Quiet Places in the Tall Timbers.
Samples of the News Feed That Is Given for Daily Consumption
Among the Natural People Who Live in Some of the
Quiet Spots in the Tall Woods.
'LIGE GOUDY'S CORN.
'Lige Goudy, a well-known and popular passenger engineer, who lives at Seymour, is raising some corn this year. A few days ago a gentleman called at Mr. Goudy's house to see him, and was informed that he had gone out to look at his corn.
'Lige Goudy, a well-known and popular passenger engineer who lives in Seymour, is growing some corn this year. A few days ago, a man visited Mr. Goudy's house to see him and was told that he had gone out to check on his corn.'
The gentleman went down to the field, which he found grown over with weeds of a gigantic growth, with a sickly looking stalk of corn peeping forth here and there. The gentleman looked across the field, but could not see the proprietor thereof.
The gentleman walked down to the field, which was overrun with gigantic weeds, with a sickly-looking stalk of corn popping up here and there. He scanned the field but couldn't spot the owner.
Finally the man climbed upon the fence and shouted:
Finally, the man climbed onto the fence and shouted:
"Oh, 'Lige!"
"Oh, Lige!"
To his surprise, a reply came from among the weeds near by, in the familiar voice of Mr. Goudy.
To his surprise, a response came from the nearby weeds, in the recognizable voice of Mr. Goudy.
The gentleman took a second look, but could not quite locate 'Lige, and after a moment's hesitation said:
The gentleman took another look but couldn't quite find 'Lige, and after a moment of hesitation said:
"Shake a weed, so I can tell where you are!"—Exchange.
"Shake a weed, so I can see where you are!"—Exchange.
WITH COMPLIMENTS TO FAY.
The Bulletin is in receipt of a copy of the Fay Observer. Notwithstanding the fact that it has the appearance of being printed on a cider-mill with three-penny nails for type, it is a credit to the town.—Geary (Oklahoma) Bulletin.
The Bulletin has received a copy of the Fay Observer. Even though it looks like it was printed on a cider mill with cheap nails for type, it reflects well on the town.—Geary (Oklahoma) Bulletin.
HABITS OF THE CODFISH.
A correspondent of the Evening Post says that the codfish frequents "the table-lands of the sea." The codfish no doubt does this to secure as nearly as possible a dry, bracing atmosphere. This pure air of the submarine table-lands gives to the codfish that breadth of chest and depth of lungs which we have always noticed. The glad, free smile so characteristic of the codfish is largely attributed to the exhilaration of this oceanic altitoodleum.
A correspondent of the Evening Post says that the codfish hangs out in "the high areas of the sea." The codfish probably does this to get as close as possible to a dry, refreshing atmosphere. This clean air of the underwater tablelands gives the codfish its broad chest and deep lungs that we’ve always noticed. The happy, carefree smile that the codfish is known for is largely credited to the uplifting feeling of this oceanic altitude.
The correspondent further says that "the cod subsists largely on the sea cherry." Those who have not had the pleasure of seeing the codfish climb the sea cherry tree in search of food, or clubbing the fruit from the heavily laden branches with chunks of coral, have missed a very fine sight.
The correspondent also mentions that "the cod mainly feeds on sea cherry." People who haven't had the chance to see codfish climb the sea cherry tree looking for food, or knocking the fruit off the heavy branches with pieces of coral, have definitely missed a spectacular sight.
The codfish, when at home rambling through the submarine forests, does not wear his vest unbuttoned, as he does while loafing around the grocery stores of the United States.—Laramie (Wyoming) Boomerang.
The codfish, when swimming through the underwater forests at home, doesn’t leave his vest unbuttoned like he does while hanging out in the grocery stores of the United States.—Laramie (Wyoming) Boomerang.
THE PLACIDITY OF BOSWELL.
G.B. Boswell, while trying to ride his young mule after plowing him all day, was thrown to the ground. In the accident Mr. Boswell caught his leg over the hamestick and tore his new overalls, which he paid forty-two cents for. We are glad to know that Mr. Boswell was not hurt except that he struck the funny bone of his elbow and his mule got away, which worried him, and had it not been for his Christian disposition he would probably have been a sinner in the sight of God.—Wilson (North Carolina) Times.
G.B. Boswell, while trying to ride his young mule after plowing all day, got thrown to the ground. In the accident, Mr. Boswell caught his leg on the hamestick and tore his new overalls, which he had paid forty-two cents for. We’re glad to hear that Mr. Boswell wasn’t hurt, except for hitting his funny bone on his elbow, and his mule ran away, which worried him. If it hadn’t been for his Christian attitude, he might have reacted badly in the eyes of God.—Wilson (North Carolina) Times.
IBSEN IN NEVADA.
Ibsen's Norwegian play of "Ghosts," with one setting of scenery, no music, and three knocks with a club on the floor to raise the curtain, was presented last evening.
Ibsen's Norwegian play "Ghosts," featuring a single set, no music, and three knocks on the floor to raise the curtain, was performed last night.
The play is certainly a moral hair-raiser, and the stuffing is knocked out of the decalogue at every turn.
The play is definitely a moral shocker, and the principles are challenged at every turn.
Mrs. Alving, the leading lady, who keeps her chin high in the air, has married a moral monstrosity in the shape of a spavined rake, and hides it from the world. She wears a pleasant smile and gives society the glad hand, and finally lets go all holds when her husband gets gay with the hired girl, and gives an old tar three hundred plunks to marry her and stand the responsibility for the expected population.
Mrs. Alving, the main character, who holds her head high, is married to a moral disaster in the form of a broken-down playboy, and keeps it hidden from everyone. She wears a friendly smile and greets society warmly, but ultimately loses all composure when her husband gets involved with the maid and pays an old sailor three hundred bucks to marry her and take on the responsibility for the child they expect.
Oswald, the mother's only boy, is sent to Paris to paint views for marines, and[Pg 425] takes kindly to the gay life of the capital, where the joy of living is the rage and families are reared in a section where a printer running a job office solely on marriage certificates would hit the poor-house with a dull thud.
Oswald, the only son of his mother, is sent to Paris to paint views for the navy, and[Pg 425] enjoys the lively atmosphere of the capital, where the joy of living is everywhere and families are raised in an area where a printer managing a job office just for marriage certificates would end up in the poorhouse with a heavy thud.
Regena, the result of Mr. Alving's attentions to the hired girl, also works in the family, and falls in love with the painter-boy on his return from Paris. They vote country life too slow, and plan to go to Paris and start a family. The doting mother gives her consent, and Pastor Menders, who is throwing fits all through the play, has a spasm.
Regena, the outcome of Mr. Alving's interest in the hired girl, also works in the household and falls for the painter-boy when he comes back from Paris. They think country life is too boring and plan to move to Paris and start a family. The loving mother agrees, and Pastor Menders, who is having a meltdown throughout the play, has a seizure.
The boy, on being informed that the girl of his choice is his half-sister, throws another, his mama having also thrown a few in the other act.
The boy, upon learning that the girl he likes is his half-sister, throws another tantrum, just like his mom did in the other scene.
Engstrand, who runs a sort of sailors' and soldiers' canteen, sets fire to an orphanage, and the boy, who has inherited a sort of mayonnaise-dressing brain from his awful dad, tears about the stage a spell, breaks some furniture, and upsets the wine. He finally takes rough-on-rats, and dies a gibbering idiot, with his mother slobbering over him and trying to figure out in her own mind that he was merely drunk and disorderly.
Engstrand, who operates a kind of bar for sailors and soldiers, sets fire to an orphanage, and the boy, who got his messed-up thinking from his terrible dad, runs around the stage for a while, breaks some furniture, and spills the wine. He eventually takes rat poison and dies mumbling incoherently, with his mother hovering over him, trying to convince herself that he was just drunk and acting out.
As a sermon on the law of heredity the play is great, but after seeing it we are glad to announce that Haverly's Minstrels will relieve the Ibsen gloom on November 6—next Monday night.—Carson (Nevada) Appeal.
As a commentary on the law of heredity, the play is impressive, but after watching it, we're happy to say that Haverly's Minstrels will brighten up the Ibsen gloom on November 6—next Monday night.—Carson (Nevada) Appeal.
PROFESSIONAL OBITUARY.
When an editor dies in Kansas, this is the way they write the obituary: "The pen is silent; the scissors have been laid away to rust; the stillness of death pervades the very atmosphere where once the hoarse voice of the devil yelling 'copy' or 'what the hell's this word?' was wont to resound. The paste-pot has soured on the what-not; the cockroach is eating the composition off the roller, and the bluebottle fly is dying in the rich folds of the printer's towel."—Exchange.
When an editor passes away in Kansas, this is how they write the obituary: "The pen is quiet; the scissors have been put away to rust; the stillness of death fills the very atmosphere where once the harsh voice of the devil shouting 'copy' or 'what the heck is this word?' used to echo. The paste has dried up on the shelf; the cockroach is munching on the composition off the roller, and the bluebottle fly is trapped in the rich folds of the printer's towel."—Exchange.
THE WIDOW'S GRATITUDE.
A newly made widow of Geary County sent this card of thanks to the Republic for publication:
A newly widowed woman from Geary County sent this thank you card to the Republic for publication:
"I desire to thank my friends and neighbors most heartily in this manner for the united aid and cooperation during the illness and death of my late husband, who escaped from me by the hand of death on Friday last while eating breakfast. To the friends and all who contributed so willingly toward making the last moments and funeral of my husband a success I desire to remember most kindly, hoping these few lines will find them enjoying the same blessing. I have a good milch cow and roan gelding horse, five years old, which I will sell cheap. 'God moves in a mysterious way His wonders to perform; He plants His footsteps on the sea, and rides upon the storm'; also a black-and-white shote, very low."—Junction City (Kansas) Republic.
"I want to sincerely thank my friends and neighbors for their support and cooperation during my late husband's illness and passing. He left us last Friday while having breakfast. I truly appreciate all the friends who willingly contributed to making my husband’s final moments and funeral a success, and I hope these few lines find you all well. I have a good milk cow and a five-year-old roan gelding horse that I’m selling at a low price. 'God moves in mysterious ways His wonders to perform; He plants His footsteps on the sea, and rides upon the storm'; also, a black-and-white pig, very small."—Junction City (Kansas) Republic.
ALL OFF.
A Card from Miss Sallie McCants.—To Whom it May Concern: The engagement which existed between Miss Sallie McCants and R.N. Jordan, of Cottageville, has been mutually dissolved, it being their aim to disappoint those who reported the news of their marriage. This will allow anxious mothers with marriageable daughters the chance of opening their doors again to this esteemed young man. Respectfully, S. McCants.—Walterboro (South Carolina) Press and Standard.
A Card from Miss Sallie McCants.—To Whom it May Concern: The engagement between Miss Sallie McCants and R.N. Jordan, of Cottageville, has been mutually ended, as they wish to disappoint those who claimed they were getting married. This gives hopeful mothers with eligible daughters a chance to welcome this respected young man back. Respectfully, S. McCants.—Walterboro (South Carolina) Press and Standard.
AN AGGRIEVED SUBSCRIBER.
The following letter was received recently:
The following letter was received recently:
"Dear Sir: I hereby offer my resignashun as a subscribber to your papier, it being a pamphlet of such small konsequenc as not to benefit my family by takin it. What you need in your shete is branes & some one to russel up news and rite edytorials on live topics. No menshun has bin made in your shete of me butcherin a polen china pig weighin 369 pounds or the gapes in the chickens out this way. You ignor the fact that i bot a bran new bob sled and that I traded my blind mule and say nothin about Hi Simpkins jersey calf breaking his two front legs fallin in a well. 2 important chiverees have bin utterly ignored by your shete & a 3 column obitchury notice writ by me on the death of grandpa Henery was left out of your shete to say nothin of the alfabetical poem beginning 'A is for And and also for Ark,' writ by me darter. This is the reason why your paper is so unpopular here. If you don't want edytorials from this place and ain't goin to put up no news in your shete we don't want said shete.
"Dear Sir/Madam: I hereby submit my resignation as a subscriber to your paper, as it’s a publication of such little significance that it doesn’t benefit my family by having it. What you need in your sheet is brains and someone to gather news and write editorials on relevant topics. No mention has been made in your sheet of me butchering a Poland China pig weighing 369 pounds or the gapes in the chickens around here. You ignore the fact that I bought a brand new bob sled and that I traded my blind mule, and say nothing about Hi Simpkins' jersey calf breaking his two front legs falling into a well. Two important events have been completely overlooked by your sheet, and a three-column obituary notice written by me on the death of Grandpa Henry was left out of your sheet, not to mention the alphabetical poem beginning 'A is for And and also for Ark,' written by my daughter. This is why your paper is so unpopular here. If you don’t want editorials from this place and aren’t going to include any news in your sheet, then we don’t want said sheet."
"P.S.—If you print obitchury in your next i may sine again fur yure shete."—Holdenville (Indian Territory) Tribune.[Pg 426]
"P.S.—If you print obituaries in your next issue, I may sign again for your sheet."—Holdenville (Indian Territory) Tribune.[Pg 426]
THE PROFESSION OF THE FOOL.
The Term Which Is Now Used to Describe Persons Who Are Lacking in Mental Capacity
Once Was the Acknowledged Title of Men of Extraordinary
Wit and Understanding.
The term that is now used to describe people who lack mental capacity
was once the recognized title for men of remarkable
intelligence and understanding.
Every man "in his time plays many parts," and it often has happened that the wise man's fate has required him to play the fool. In our day, the word "fool" is used to describe a person who is wanting in judgment or general mental capacity, and when we see a representation of an old-time fool, wearing his fool's cap and bells, we are likely to regard the original as having had the characteristics of a modern circus clown.
Every man "in his time plays many parts," and it often happens that the wise man's fate forces him to act like a fool. Today, the word "fool" describes someone lacking good judgment or intelligence, and when we see a depiction of an old-time fool, wearing his cap and bells, we tend to think of the original as having similar traits to a modern circus clown.
The fact, however, is that the professional fool of two centuries ago was an altogether different sort of person. He held his position by reason of his ready wit, which, in truth, was often wisdom in disguise. Until the end of the seventeenth century, jesters, or fools, as they were usually called, were in the retinue of every king and princeling.
The reality is that the professional fool from two hundred years ago was a completely different kind of person. He maintained his role because of his quick wit, which often turned out to be wisdom in disguise. Until the late seventeenth century, jesters, or fools, as they were commonly known, were part of every king and prince's entourage.
That the private fool existed even as late as the eighteenth century is proved by Swift's epitaph on Dicky Pearce, but the last licensed fool of England was Armstrong, court jester to James I and Charles I, who died in 1672. He lost his office and was banished from court for a too free play of wit against Archbishop Laud.
That the private fool existed as late as the eighteenth century is shown by Swift's epitaph on Dicky Pearce, but the last licensed fool of England was Armstrong, the court jester to James I and Charles I, who died in 1672. He lost his position and was kicked out of court for being too bold with his jokes about Archbishop Laud.
L'Angèly, his contemporary, and the last titled fool in France, was court fool to Louis XIII, and died in 1679. He was a man of gentle birth, but very poor. His biting, caustic wit, however, was so dreaded by the courtiers that he grew rich from the sums which they paid him to purchase immunity from his satire.
L'Angèly, his contemporary and the last officially recognized fool in France, was a court jester for Louis XIII and died in 1679. He came from a noble background but was very poor. However, his sharp, sarcastic wit was so feared by the courtiers that he became wealthy from the money they paid him to avoid his ridicule.
Ancient Greece had a class of professed fools similar to those of the Middle Ages. The Romans went a step farther and made human monstrosities of their slaves—hideous things to amuse by grotesque forms and antics their cruel masters.
Ancient Greece had a group of self-proclaimed fools similar to those in the Middle Ages. The Romans took it further and created human monstrosities out of their slaves—ugly beings meant to entertain their cruel masters with their bizarre appearances and antics.
The fool's business, primarily, was to amuse, but owing to the fact that he dared to tell the truth, much of an instructive nature was gathered from him by his master.
The fool's job was mainly to entertain, but because he had the courage to speak the truth, his master learned a lot from him that was quite insightful.
His dress varied considerably in different periods; and on his shaven head was a covering that resembled a monk's cowl, and crested with a cock's comb or with asses' ears. He wore motley, and little bells hung from various parts of his attire. He carried always a bauble, or short staff, bearing a grotesque head, sometimes the counterpart of his own.
His outfit changed a lot over time; on his shaved head was something like a monk's hood, with a rooster's comb or donkey ears on top. He wore colorful clothes, and little bells hung from different parts of his outfit. He always carried a jester's stick, topped with a funny face, sometimes resembling his own.
In England, the names and sallies of many of the court jesters have been recorded, while literature makes frequent reference to them.
In England, the names and antics of many court jesters have been documented, and literature often references them.
Prominent in the list is Will Sommers, who was court jester to Henry VIII. His effigy is at Hampton Court, and a tavern in Old Fish Street, London, once bore his name. He died in 1560.
Prominent in the list is Will Sommers, who was the court jester to Henry VIII. His statue is at Hampton Court, and a pub in Old Fish Street, London, once had his name. He died in 1560.
John Heywood, who was jester to Queen Mary, was the author of numerous dramatic works and poems, and was a highly educated man.
John Heywood, who served as a jester for Queen Mary, wrote many plays and poems, and he was a very educated man.
Tarleton, famous as a clown, cannot well be omitted from the list, although he was not a licensed jester. He lived during Elizabeth's reign, but was not attached to the court nor to any nobleman. A book of his jests was published in 1611, twenty-three years after his death.
Tarleton, known for being a clown, can't really be left out of the list, even though he wasn't a licensed jester. He lived during Queen Elizabeth's reign but wasn't affiliated with the court or any nobleman. A book of his jokes was published in 1611, twenty-three years after he died.
The identity of "Will," referred to as "my lord of Leicester's jesting player," never has been satisfactorily explained. Some authorities are inclined to believe that he was Will Shakespeare himself.
The identity of "Will," called "my lord of Leicester's jesting player," has never been clearly explained. Some experts think he was Will Shakespeare himself.
In France, the fantastic figure in motley lights up many dark and tragic pages of history. Triboulet, who was jester to Louis XII and Francis I, was the hero of Hugo's "Le Roi S'amuse," of Verdi's opera "Rigoletto," and appears in Rabelais' romance. His portrait was painted by Licinio, the rival of Titian.
In France, the amazing character in colorful clothing brightens many dark and tragic moments in history. Triboulet, the jester for Louis XII and Francis I, was the central figure in Hugo's "Le Roi S'amuse," Verdi's opera "Rigoletto," and appears in Rabelais' novel. His portrait was painted by Licinio, who competed with Titian.
Chicot, who was the friend as well as the jester of Henri III, has been clearly delineated by Dumas, père, in his "Dame de Monsoreau."
Chicot, who was both the friend and the jester of Henri III, is clearly portrayed by Dumas, père, in his "Dame de Monsoreau."
Finally, there is Yorick. "Alas! poor Yorick"—who was jester at the Court of Denmark, and immortalized by Shakespeare as "a fellow of infinite jest, of most excellent fancy."
Finally, there’s Yorick. "Alas! poor Yorick"—he was the jester at the Court of Denmark, and made famous by Shakespeare as "a guy full of humor, with an amazing imagination."
The word "fool" ceases to be a term of reproach when this array of cheery fun-makers is considered, all of them bearing the title proudly and as an honor.[Pg 427]
The word "fool" stops being an insult when you look at this group of cheerful entertainers, all of whom wear the title with pride and as a badge of honor.[Pg 427]
The Red Man Eloquent.
Remarkable Speech Delivered in 1842 by Colonel Cobb, Head Mingo of the
Choctaws East of the Mississippi, When the Federal Government
Was Forcing the Tribe Westward.
Remarkable Speech Delivered in 1842 by Colonel Cobb, Head Mingo of the
Choctaws East of the Mississippi, When the Federal Government
Was Forcing the Tribe Westward.
The American Indian was a natural orator. His inspiration came straight from the life of the forest and plain. Figurative language adorned his every-day speech, which was full of allusions to sun, moon, stars, the thunder, the waterfall. Exaggeration, of course, was to be expected of him, and most of the specimens of Indian eloquence that have been translated and preserved are marred by hyperbole. There remains, however, at least one bit of native American eloquence deserving of recognition as equal to the best of its kind in all nations, and that is the speech delivered in 1842 by Colonel Cobb, Head Mingo of the Choctaws east of the Mississippi, in reply to the agent of the United States.
The American Indian was a natural speaker. His inspiration came directly from life in the forest and plains. His everyday speech was filled with figurative language, rich in references to the sun, moon, stars, thunder, and waterfalls. Exaggeration was, of course, expected from him, and most examples of Indian eloquence that have been translated and preserved are tainted by hyperbole. However, there remains at least one piece of native American eloquence that deserves to be recognized as equal to the best from any nation, and that is the speech given in 1842 by Colonel Cobb, Head Mingo of the Choctaws east of the Mississippi, in response to the agent of the United States.
The Choctaws formerly inhabited the lands included in what is now central and southern Mississippi and western Alabama. They were an active nation, subsisting mainly by agriculture. Because they flattened the foreheads of their children, the French called them Flatheads. They acknowledged the sovereignty of the United States in 1786, and in the War of 1812 and the Creek War they served the government. In 1830 they ceded the last of their lands to the government, and were moved during the next fifteen years to the Indian Territory, where they developed a form of constitutional self-rule which has been completely done away with only during the present year.
The Choctaws used to live in the areas that are now central and southern Mississippi and western Alabama. They were an active nation, mainly surviving through agriculture. Because they flattened the foreheads of their children, the French referred to them as Flatheads. They recognized the sovereignty of the United States in 1786, and during the War of 1812 and the Creek War, they supported the government. In 1830, they gave up their remaining lands to the government and were relocated over the next fifteen years to the Indian Territory, where they established a form of constitutional self-governance, which has only been completely abolished this year.
The removal of the Choctaws from their original home was accomplished gradually, but, as Colonel Cobb's speech indicates, not without friction. J.J. McRae, to whom Colonel Cobb addressed himself, had been authorized to enroll the Choctaws remaining east of the Mississippi and transport them to their new home. Standing by Mr. McRae's side was William Tyler, of Virginia, member of the Choctaw commission, and brother of John Tyler, the then President of the United States. Colonel Cobb, in his closing sentence, referred to William Tyler.
The removal of the Choctaws from their original home happened slowly, but as Colonel Cobb's speech shows, it wasn’t without conflict. J.J. McRae, to whom Colonel Cobb spoke, had the authority to enroll the Choctaws still living east of the Mississippi and move them to their new home. Next to Mr. McRae was William Tyler from Virginia, a member of the Choctaw commission and brother of John Tyler, who was the President of the United States at the time. In his final statement, Colonel Cobb mentioned William Tyler.
One thousand Choctaws were assembled at Hopahka. Mr. McRae explained to them that their "council fires could be no more kindled here," that "their warriors could have no field for their glory, and their spirits would decay within them." But, he said, if they would "take the hand of their great father, the President, which was now offered to them to lead them to their Western home, then would their hopes be higher, their destinies brighter." Colonel Cobb's reply would be hard to excel in beauty of diction, comprehensive brevity, and elevation of sentiment.
One thousand Choctaws gathered at Hopahka. Mr. McRae told them that their "council fires couldn't be lit here anymore," that "their warriors wouldn't have a place to find glory, and their spirits would wither away." But, he said, if they would "accept the hand of their great father, the President, which is now offered to guide them to their Western home, then their hopes will be higher, and their futures brighter." Colonel Cobb's response would be hard to beat in its beauty of language, concise nature, and uplifting sentiment.
Brother—We have heard you talk as from the lips of our father, the great white chief at Washington, and my people have called upon me to speak to you. The red man has no books, and when he wishes to make known his views, like his fathers before him, he speaks from his mouth. He is afraid of writing. When he speaks he knows what he says; the Great Spirit hears him. Writing is the invention of the pale faces; it gives birth to error and to feuds. The Great Spirit talks—we hear him in the thunder—in the rushing winds and the mighty waters—but he never writes.
Brother—We’ve listened to you speak as if you were our father, the great white chief in Washington, and my people have asked me to talk to you. The Native American doesn’t have books, and when he wants to share his thoughts, like his ancestors before him, he speaks out loud. He’s afraid of writing. When he talks, he knows what he’s saying; the Great Spirit hears him. Writing is something the white people created; it leads to mistakes and conflicts. The Great Spirit communicates—we hear him in the thunder, in the rushing winds, and the powerful waters—but he never writes.
Brother—When you were young we were strong; we fought by your side;[Pg 428] but our arms are now broken. You have grown large. My people have become small.
Brother—When you were young, we were strong; we fought by your side;[Pg 428] but our arms are now weak. You have grown big. My people have become small.
Brother—My voice is weak, you can scarcely hear me; it is not the shout of a warrior, but the wail of an infant. I have lost it in mourning over the misfortunes of my people. These are their graves, and in those aged pines you hear the ghosts of the departed. Their ashes are here, and we have been left to protect them. Our warriors are nearly all gone to the far country West; but here are the resting-places of our dead. Shall we go, too, and give their bones to the wolves?
Brother—My voice is weak; you can barely hear me. It’s not the shout of a fighter, but the cry of a baby. I've lost it in grief for my people’s misfortunes. These are their graves, and in those old pines, you can hear the spirits of the lost. Their ashes are here, and we are left to watch over them. Our warriors have mostly gone to the distant West; but here lie the resting places of our dead. Should we go as well and let the wolves take their bones?
Brother—Two sleeps have passed since we heard you talk. We have thought upon it. You ask us to leave our country, and tell us it is our father's wish. We would not desire to displease our father. We respect him, and you his child. But the Choctaw always thinks. We want time to answer.
Brother—Two nights have gone by since we heard you speak. We've been thinking about it. You’re asking us to leave our land and saying it’s our father’s wish. We wouldn’t want to upset our father. We respect him, and we respect you as his child. But the Choctaw always reflects. We need time to respond.
Brother—Our hearts are full. Twelve winters ago our chiefs sold our country. Every warrior that you see here was opposed to the treaty. If the dead could have been counted, it could never have been made; but alas, though they stood around, they could not be seen or heard. Their tears came in the rain-drops and their voices in the wailing wind, but the pale faces knew it not, and our land was taken away.
Brother—Our hearts are heavy. Twelve winters ago, our leaders sold our land. Every warrior you see here was against the treaty. If we could have counted the dead, it would never have happened; but sadly, even though they were present, they couldn’t be seen or heard. Their tears fell like raindrops and their voices were in the howling wind, but the pale faces didn’t understand, and our land was taken from us.
Brother—We do not now complain. The Choctaw suffers, but he never weeps. You have the strong arm and we cannot resist. But the pale face worships the Great Spirit. So does the red man. The Great Spirit loves truth. When you took our country, you promised us land. There is your promise in the book. Twelve times have the trees dropped their leaves, and yet we have received no land. Our houses have been taken from us. The white man's plow turns up the bones of our fathers. We dare not kindle our fires; and yet you said we might remain, and you would give us land.
Brother—We don't complain anymore. The Choctaw suffers, but he never cries. You have the strength and we can't fight back. But the white man worships the Great Spirit. So does the red man. The Great Spirit values truth. When you took our land, you promised us land. There’s your promise in the book. Twelve times the trees have shed their leaves, and yet we have received no land. Our homes have been taken from us. The white man's plow turns up the bones of our ancestors. We’re afraid to light our fires; and yet you said we could stay, and you would give us land.
Brother—Is this truth? But we believe now our great father knows our condition; he will listen to us. We are as mourning orphans in our country; but our father will take us by the hand. When he fulfils his promise, we will answer his talk. He means well. We know it. But we cannot think now. Grief has made children of us. When our business is settled we shall be men again, and talk to our great father about what he has proposed.
Brother—Is this truth? But we believe that our great father knows what we’re going through; he will listen to us. We feel like grieving orphans in our country; but our father will guide us. When he keeps his promise, we will respond to him. He has good intentions. We understand that. But right now, we can’t think clearly. Our grief has made us feel like children. Once we settle our affairs, we will be men again and discuss with our great father what he has suggested.
Brother—You stand in the moccasins of the great chief, you speak the words of a mighty nation, and your talk is long. My people are small; their shadow scarcely reaches to your knee; they are scattered and gone; when I shout I hear my voice in the depths of the woods, but no answering shout comes back. My words, therefore, are few. I have nothing more to say, but I ask you to tell what I have said to the tall chief of the pale faces, whose brother stands by your side.
Brother—You stand in the shoes of the great chief, you speak the words of a powerful nation, and your speech is lengthy. My people are small; their shadow barely reaches your knee; they are scattered and gone; when I shout, I hear my voice echoing through the woods, but no reply comes back. My words, therefore, are few. I have nothing more to say, but I ask you to share what I have said with the tall chief of the pale faces, whose brother stands by your side.
OTHER WAYS OF SAYING "HOWDY DO?"
Various Nations Have Different Methods of Propounding This Time-Honored Query, But
All Mean Pretty Much the Same Thing.
Different nations have various ways of asking this age-old question, but
they all mean pretty much the same thing.
"How do you do?" That's English and American.
"How's it going?" That's English and American.
"How do you carry yourself?" That's French.
"How do you carry yourself?" That's French.
"How do you stand?" That's Italian.
"How do you stand?" That's Italian.
"How goes it with you?" That's German.
"How's it going with you?" That's German.
"How do you fare?" That's Dutch.
"How are you doing?" That's Dutch.
"How can you?" That's Swedish.
"How can you?" That's Swedish.
"How do you perspire?" That's the Egyptian version.
"How do you sweat?" That's the Egyptian version.
"How is your stomach? Have you eaten your rice?" That's the rather medical way in which the Chinese people express their morning salutation.
"How's your stomach? Have you eaten your rice?" That's the rather clinical way that Chinese people greet each other in the morning.
"How do you have yourself?" That's Polish.
"How do you have yourself?" That's Polish.
"How do you live on?" That's Russian.
"How do you keep going?" That's Russian.
"May thy shadow never be less." That's Persian.
"May your shadow never be less." That's Persian.
And all mean much the same thing—the natural expression of sympathy and friendly curiosity when one human being meets another.[Pg 429]
And they all mean pretty much the same thing—the natural expression of sympathy and friendly curiosity when one person meets another.[Pg 429]
Little Glimpses of the 19th Century.
The Great Events in the History of the Last One Hundred Years, Assembled
so as to Present a Nutshell Record.
The Major Events in the Last Hundred Years of History, Compiled
to Provide a Brief Overview.
[Continued from page 340.]
[Continued from page 340.]
FIFTH DECADE.
1841
William Henry Harrison died April 4, one month after his inauguration as President of the United States, and John Tyler, the Vice-President, succeeded him. Harrison's Cabinet, excepting Daniel Webster, resigned soon after Tyler assumed office, owing to his veto of measures by which the Whigs tried to revive the National Bank. Seminole War, the most protracted and costly of all Indian wars, ended after an expenditure of ten million dollars. University of Michigan founded. Brook Farm communistic experiment begun.
William Henry Harrison died on April 4, just a month after he was inaugurated as President of the United States, and John Tyler, the Vice President, took over. Harrison's Cabinet, with the exception of Daniel Webster, resigned shortly after Tyler took office because of his veto of measures that the Whigs used to try to revive the National Bank. The Seminole War, the longest and most expensive of all Indian wars, ended after spending ten million dollars. The University of Michigan was founded. The Brook Farm communal experiment began.
The "opium war" between Great Britain and China continued during intervals separated by periods of negotiation. The British took Hong-Kong, silenced the Bogue forts, destroyed a Chinese flotilla at Canton, took that city, exacted six million dollars' indemnity from local authorities, and forced the reopening of trade there. British fleet, convoying troops and moving northward, captured successively Amoy, Chusan, Chinhai, and Wingpo. In Afghanistan (November 2), British residents and followers at Kabul were massacred, and British troops outside the city were driven off and forced to retreat toward Jelalabad.
The "Opium War" between Great Britain and China continued during breaks that were filled with negotiations. The British took Hong Kong, silenced the Bogue forts, destroyed a Chinese fleet at Canton, captured that city, demanded six million dollars in compensation from local authorities, and forced the trade to reopen there. The British fleet, escorting troops and moving north, successively captured Amoy, Chusan, Chinhai, and Wingpo. In Afghanistan (November 2), British residents and their followers in Kabul were massacred, and British troops outside the city were driven back, forcing them to retreat toward Jelalabad.
Richard Cobden came into prominence in the British Parliament as a free trader, and the struggle over the Corn Laws began. Lord Melbourne's ministry resigned after an unsuccessful appeal to the country, and Sir Robert Peel formed a new cabinet. Punch, the humorous weekly, founded. Sir David Wilkie, English artist; Sir Astley Cooper, English surgeon; and Theodore Hook, English humorist, died.
Richard Cobden rose to prominence in the British Parliament as a free trader, sparking the battle over the Corn Laws. Lord Melbourne's government resigned after an unsuccessful attempt to rally public support, leading to Sir Robert Peel forming a new cabinet. Punch, the comedic weekly, was established. Sir David Wilkie, an English artist; Sir Astley Cooper, an English surgeon; and Theodore Hook, an English humorist, passed away.
POPULATION—Washington, D.C., 23,364; New York (including boroughs now forming Greater New York), 391,114; New York (Manhattan), 312,710; London (Metropolitan District, census 1841), 1,873,676; London (old city), 125,009; United States, 17,017,723; Great Britain and Ireland (census 1841), 27,019,558.
POPULATION—Washington, D.C., 23,364; New York (including boroughs now making up Greater New York), 391,114; New York (Manhattan), 312,710; London (Metropolitan District, census 1841), 1,873,676; London (old city), 125,009; United States, 17,017,723; Great Britain and Ireland (census 1841), 27,019,558.
RULERS—The same as in the previous year, except that William Henry Harrison became President of the United States, and was succeeded in April by John Tyler.
RULERS—The same as last year, except that William Henry Harrison became President of the United States, and was succeeded in April by John Tyler.
1842
Maine boundary question settled by a treaty negotiated by Daniel Webster for the United States and Lord Ashburton for Great Britain. Congress resisted a threatened invasion by the French of the Hawaiian Islands. Dorr's "rebellion" in Rhode Island, by which T.W. Dorr, "free suffragist," tried to get governorship, to which S.W. King had been elected under the old charter.
Maine's boundary issue was resolved through a treaty negotiated by Daniel Webster for the United States and Lord Ashburton for Great Britain. Congress opposed a potential French invasion of the Hawaiian Islands. Dorr's "rebellion" in Rhode Island occurred when T.W. Dorr, a "free suffragist," attempted to claim the governorship that S.W. King had been elected to under the old charter.
War between Great Britain and China ended, Great Britain winning at all points, and reopening the opium trade. In the retreat from Kabul, Afghanistan, a British detachment and its followers were slaughtered in Khyber Pass, Dr. Brydon alone of fifteen thousand who started reaching Jelalabad, though a few who were captured were later freed. British envoys to Bokhara beheaded. Jelalabad, besieged by the Afghans, was relieved by the British, Kabul was recaptured, and Akbar Khan, leader of the insurgents, fled.
War between Great Britain and China ended with Great Britain winning on all fronts and reopening the opium trade. During the retreat from Kabul, Afghanistan, a British unit and its followers were massacred in Khyber Pass, with only Dr. Brydon surviving out of fifteen thousand who initially set out to reach Jelalabad, though a few captured individuals were later released. British envoys to Bokhara were executed. Jelalabad, which was under siege by the Afghans, was relieved by the British, Kabul was retaken, and Akbar Khan, the leader of the insurgents, escaped.
In Great Britain, Parliament rejected a Chartist petition for universal suffrage, etc., containing over three million signatures. A general strike was conducted by the Chartists; Feargus O'Connor, the leader, convicted of inciting to riot, but escaped sentence. Two attempts to assassinate Queen Victoria. Law passed by Parliament restricting the employment of women and children in coal mines. The bore of the Thames Tunnel was finished. In Algeria, the war went on, with several serious reverses for the French. The Illustrated London News, first publication of its kind, started. Luigi Cherubini, Italian musician; Marie Henri Beyle (better known as "Stendhal"), French novelist;[Pg 430] Thomas Arnold, the famous head master of Rugby; and Allan Cunningham, Scottish poet, died.
In Great Britain, Parliament turned down a Chartist petition for universal suffrage and other demands, which had over three million signatures. The Chartists organized a general strike; their leader, Feargus O'Connor, was convicted of inciting a riot but avoided sentencing. There were two attempts to assassinate Queen Victoria. Parliament passed a law limiting the employment of women and children in coal mines. The tunnel under the Thames was finally completed. In Algeria, the war continued, with several significant setbacks for the French. The Illustrated London News, the first publication of its kind, was launched. Luigi Cherubini, the Italian musician; Marie Henri Beyle (better known as "Stendhal"), the French novelist; [Pg 430] Thomas Arnold, the famous headmaster of Rugby; and Allan Cunningham, the Scottish poet, all passed away.
RULERS—The same as in the previous year.
RULERS—Same as last year.
1843
Extradition treaty negotiated between the United States and Great Britain. Bunker Hill monument was dedicated. Annexation of Texas by United States was mooted, and Mexico, foreseeing war, proclaimed new constitution, and Santa Anna made himself virtually dictator. Charles Thurber, Worcester, Massachusetts, built the first practical typewriter; too slow to be generally adopted.
Extradition treaty negotiated between the United States and Great Britain. The Bunker Hill monument was dedicated. The annexation of Texas by the United States was discussed, and Mexico, anticipating war, announced a new constitution, with Santa Anna effectively becoming a dictator. Charles Thurber from Worcester, Massachusetts, created the first practical typewriter, but it was too slow to be widely used.
Scinde, Northwest India, annexed by Great Britain after a brilliant campaign by Sir Charles Napier, with victories at Meanee and Hyderabad. A revival of Mahratta resistance was crushed in December by Sir Hugh Gough in the battle of Maharajpore. Natal proclaimed a British settlement, after war with the Boers, who had set up a republic there. Some Boers submitted; others migrated beyond the Drakensberg mountains. Daniel O'Connell, Irish patriot, continuing his agitation for the repeal of the Act of Union, held mammoth meetings, and was arrested on a charge of seditious conspiracy. Free-trade movement grew in Great Britain, with Cobden and Bright leading. "Rebecca" riots in Wales against toll-gates. Active demands in Hungary for electoral and other changes favoring national interests of the Magyars. Carlist struggle in Spain, after years of sporadic outbreaks, ended with the assumption of power, by the young Queen Isabella, who swore to observe constitutional rule.
Scinde, Northwest India, was annexed by Great Britain after a successful campaign led by Sir Charles Napier, with victories at Meanee and Hyderabad. A resurgence of Mahratta resistance was defeated in December by Sir Hugh Gough at the battle of Maharajpore. Natal was declared a British settlement following a conflict with the Boers, who had established a republic there. Some Boers agreed to submit; others moved beyond the Drakensberg mountains. Daniel O'Connell, an Irish patriot, continued his push for the repeal of the Act of Union, holding large meetings before being arrested on charges of seditious conspiracy. The free-trade movement gained momentum in Great Britain, led by Cobden and Bright. The "Rebecca" riots took place in Wales against toll-gates. There were active demands in Hungary for electoral and other changes that favored the national interests of the Magyars. The Carlist struggle in Spain, after years of intermittent conflicts, concluded with the young Queen Isabella taking power, pledging to uphold constitutional governance.
Robert Southey, English poet; Dr. Hahnemann, founder of homeopathy; Washington Allston, American artist; Francis Scott Key, author of "The Star-Spangled Banner"; and Noah Webster, American lexicographer, died.
Robert Southey, English poet; Dr. Hahnemann, founder of homeopathy; Washington Allston, American artist; Francis Scott Key, author of "The Star-Spangled Banner"; and Noah Webster, American lexicographer, died.
RULERS—The same as in the previous year.
RULERS—Same as last year.
1844
In the United States, the annexation of Texas was the chief political topic. Tyler was a strong annexationist, but he failed during the year to get a treaty through the Senate. The slavery question and questions of keeping good faith with other countries were involved in the problem. Henry Clay's political aspirations went to wreck because of his vacillation concerning Texas. Anti-Mormon riots at Nauvoo, Illinois, resulted in the death of Prophet Joseph Smith; Brigham Young became leader. Samuel F.B. Morse, assisted by a Congressional grant of thirty thousand dollars, constructed a successful telegraph line from Baltimore to Washington. Copper and iron deposits discovered in Lake Superior country. Dr. Horace Wells, of Hartford, Connecticut, discovered "laughing gas." James Knox Polk elected President.
In the United States, the annexation of Texas was the main political issue. Tyler was a strong supporter of annexation, but he couldn’t get a treaty approved by the Senate that year. The debate involved the issue of slavery and maintaining good relations with other countries. Henry Clay's political ambitions fell apart because of his indecision about Texas. Anti-Mormon riots in Nauvoo, Illinois, led to the death of Prophet Joseph Smith, after which Brigham Young became the leader. Samuel F.B. Morse, with a Congressional grant of thirty thousand dollars, built a successful telegraph line from Baltimore to Washington. Copper and iron deposits were discovered in the Lake Superior region. Dr. Horace Wells, from Hartford, Connecticut, discovered "laughing gas." James Knox Polk was elected President.
In Great Britain, Daniel O'Connell was sentenced to a heavy fine and to imprisonment, but the judgment was reversed by the House of Lords. The Repeal movement, which he had led, languished thereafter. The tractarian agitation raised at Oxford. Gold discovered in South Australia. The Y.M.C.A. founded by George Williams, in London.
In Great Britain, Daniel O'Connell was given a hefty fine and sent to prison, but the House of Lords overturned the decision. The Repeal movement that he had led lost momentum after that. A movement started at Oxford called the Tractarian agitation. Gold was discovered in South Australia. The Y.M.C.A. was established by George Williams in London.
Premature insurrection in Calabria, Italy, suppressed, and twenty leaders executed. As a result of the Algerian campaigns, France became involved in war with Moroccan rebels. France, which had been annexing islands in the South Seas, made amends for indignities visited on British residents in Tahiti by her naval representatives. China revoked edicts against Christianity.
Premature uprising in Calabria, Italy, was put down, and twenty leaders were executed. Due to the Algerian campaigns, France got involved in a war with Moroccan rebels. France, which had been taking over islands in the South Seas, addressed the grievances faced by British residents in Tahiti through its naval representatives. China lifted restrictions against Christianity.
Among persons of prominence who died were Albert Thorwaldsen, Danish sculptor; Bernadotte, in his later life King Charles XIV of Sweden; Joseph Bonaparte, brother of the great Napoleon; John Dalton, English chemist; and Etienne St. Hilaire, French zoologist.
Among prominent individuals who passed away were Albert Thorwaldsen, a Danish sculptor; Bernadotte, who later became King Charles XIV of Sweden; Joseph Bonaparte, brother of the famous Napoleon; John Dalton, an English chemist; and Etienne St. Hilaire, a French zoologist.
RULERS—The same as in the previous year, except that Oscar I became King of Sweden and Norway, at the death of Charles XIV.
RULERS—The same as last year, except that Oscar I became King of Sweden and Norway upon the death of Charles XIV.
1845
Congress passed a resolution for the annexation of Texas to the United States (January 25), and March 1 President Tyler signed it. Slavery was to be permitted in Texas. Preparations begun for war with Mexico. The Mormons decided to migrate westward from Illinois. Florida and Texas admitted to Statehood. United States Naval Academy founded at Annapolis.
Congress passed a resolution for Texas to join the United States on January 25, and President Tyler signed it on March 1. Slavery would be allowed in Texas. Preparations started for war with Mexico. The Mormons chose to move west from Illinois. Florida and Texas were granted statehood. The United States Naval Academy was established in Annapolis.
In Ireland, the potato crop failed, and a terrible famine set in. Sir John Franklin set out on his ill-fated Arctic expedition, never to return. Sikh War in the Punjab begun. Peel's cabinet resigned, but as Lord John Russell failed to form a new one, Peel was recalled. Jesuits expelled from France. Indignation against France because French soldiers smothered five hundred Kabyles in the caves of Dahra, Algeria. The city of Quebec nearly de[Pg 431]stroyed by fire. Spain reluctantly recognized the independence of Venezuela. Seven Catholic cantons of Switzerland signed an act of secession from the confederacy, and agreed to support one another against all attacks; this union is called the Sonderbund.
In Ireland, the potato crop failed, leading to a terrible famine. Sir John Franklin embarked on his doomed Arctic expedition, never to return. The Sikh War in Punjab began. Peel's cabinet resigned, but after Lord John Russell couldn't form a new one, Peel was brought back. Jesuits were expelled from France. There was outrage towards France due to French soldiers suffocating five hundred Kabyles in the caves of Dahra, Algeria. The city of Quebec was nearly destroyed by fire. Spain reluctantly acknowledged Venezuela's independence. Seven Catholic cantons in Switzerland signed an agreement to secede from the confederacy and pledged to support each other against all threats; this coalition is known as the Sonderbund.
Andrew Jackson, ex-President of the United States; Thomas Hood, English poet and humorist; Sydney Smith, English politician, clergyman, and wit; and Elizabeth Fry, English prison reformer, died.
Andrew Jackson, former President of the United States; Thomas Hood, English poet and humorist; Sydney Smith, English politician, clergyman, and wit; and Elizabeth Fry, English prison reformer, passed away.
RULERS—The same as in the previous year, except that James Knox Polk became President of the United States.
RULERS—The same as last year, except that James Knox Polk became President of the United States.
1846
The dispute concerning the northwestern boundary between Canada and the United States was settled by the Oregon treaty, negotiated after a period of excitement in which war seemed near. Immigration into the United States passed the one hundred and fifty thousand mark this year, owing principally to the Irish famine and the beginning of revolutionary disturbances in Europe; it exceeded two hundred thousand the following year, and did not fall below that figure again until 1856. Iowa admitted to the Union.
The disagreement over the northwestern border between Canada and the United States was resolved by the Oregon treaty, negotiated after a tense period when war seemed imminent. Immigration to the United States hit over one hundred fifty thousand this year, mainly due to the Irish famine and the start of revolutionary unrest in Europe; it topped two hundred thousand the next year and didn't drop below that number again until 1856. Iowa was admitted to the Union.
Actual hostilities began between the United States and Mexico; General Taylor successful at Palo Alto and Resaca de la Palma, Texas, and then invaded Mexico. A force under Colonel Philip Kearney took Santa Fé and declared New Mexico annexed to the United States; in California Captain Frémont took command of insurgents and set up a provisional American government. The American Congress declared war April 26; Mexico declared war May 23. Monterey captured by a force under General Taylor. General Winfield Scott took command of the American army. Santa Anna, Mexico's popular idol, put in command of the Mexicans.
Actual hostilities started between the United States and Mexico; General Taylor was successful at Palo Alto and Resaca de la Palma, Texas, and then invaded Mexico. A force led by Colonel Philip Kearney captured Santa Fé and declared New Mexico annexed to the United States; in California, Captain Frémont took charge of insurgents and established a provisional American government. The American Congress declared war on April 26; Mexico declared war on May 23. Monterey was captured by a force under General Taylor. General Winfield Scott took command of the American army. Santa Anna, Mexico's popular hero, was put in charge of the Mexican forces.
Ether used for the first time in surgery. The Smithsonian Institute, Washington, founded. Elias Howe improved the sewing machine and patented his lock-stitch machine.
Ether used for the first time in surgery. The Smithsonian Institution, Washington, established. Elias Howe improved the sewing machine and patented his lock-stitch machine.
The Sikhs were defeated by the British in India, and much new territory came under British rule. British Parliament voted fifty million dollars to relieve distress in Ireland, and heavy contributions poured into the country from England and America. English government repealed the Corn Laws, Richard Cobden triumphing; Peel resigned as prime minister and was succeeded by Lord Russell. Carbolic acid obtained by Laurent, French chemist. Guncotton invented by Christian Schönbein, German chemist. Planet Neptune discovered by Leverrier in France and Adams in England. Two attempts made on the life of Louis Philippe. Insurrections in Poland, Italy, Austria, Hungary, Portugal; general opposition to the policy of Metternich, which had governed Europe since the Fall of Napoleon. The people of Schleswig and Holstein prepared to resist the attempt of the King of Denmark to set aside the Salic law. Pope Gregory XVI died, and Pius IX, new Pope, promised many reforms and more liberal laws. Louis Napoleon made his sensational escape from the fortress of Ham.
The Sikhs were defeated by the British in India, and much of the territory fell under British rule. The British Parliament allocated fifty million dollars to help with the distress in Ireland, and significant contributions flowed into the country from both England and America. The English government repealed the Corn Laws, with Richard Cobden emerging victorious; Peel stepped down as prime minister and was succeeded by Lord Russell. Carbolic acid was developed by Laurent, a French chemist. Guncotton was invented by Christian Schönbein, a German chemist. The planet Neptune was discovered by Leverrier in France and Adams in England. There were two assassination attempts on Louis Philippe. There were insurrections in Poland, Italy, Austria, Hungary, and Portugal; a widespread opposition to Metternich's policy, which had governed Europe since the Fall of Napoleon. The people of Schleswig and Holstein prepared to resist the King's of Denmark's attempt to override the Salic law. Pope Gregory XVI died, and Pius IX, the new Pope, promised many reforms and more liberal laws. Louis Napoleon made a dramatic escape from the fortress of Ham.
Louis Bonaparte, brother of Napoleon I, and former King of Holland; Thomas Clarkson, English anti-slavery advocate; and Otto von Kotzebue, Russian explorer, died.
Louis Bonaparte, brother of Napoleon I and former King of Holland; Thomas Clarkson, English anti-slavery advocate; and Otto von Kotzebue, Russian explorer, passed away.
RULERS—The same as in the previous year, except that Pius IX became Pope.
RULERS—The same as last year, except that Pius IX became Pope.
1847
In the war between the United States and Mexico, General Taylor defeated the Mexicans under Santa Anna at Buena Vista; General Scott captured Vera Cruz, and defeated Santa Anna at Cerro Gordo; Colonel Doniphan captured Chihuahua. Scott, after various successes, stormed Chapultepec, took the City of Mexico, and thus practically ended the war.
In the war between the United States and Mexico, General Taylor defeated the Mexicans led by Santa Anna at Buena Vista; General Scott captured Vera Cruz and defeated Santa Anna at Cerro Gordo; Colonel Doniphan captured Chihuahua. After several victories, Scott stormed Chapultepec, took the City of Mexico, and effectively ended the war.
British subjects in China attacked; after several Chinese strongholds had been captured more liberty was granted foreign residents. Maltreatment of British subjects in Greece led Great Britain to send fleet to Piraeus, seizing shipping to enforce claims. The Argentine Republic granted free navigation of the La Plata River, and England and France withdrew their blockading squadrons. In Algeria, Abd-el-Kadr surrendered to French general, thus ending French war for the time. The Swiss Federal Diet ordered Jesuits expelled from all cantons, and called upon the Sonderbund ("Separate League"), composed of four Catholic cantons, to dissolve; the seceding cantons refused, civil war broke out, and after a brief campaign and the capture of Freiburg by the Federalists the seceding cantons came to terms; Jesuits expelled, monastic lands secularized, and Sonderbund dissolved.
British citizens in China were attacked; after several Chinese strongholds were captured, foreign residents were granted more freedoms. The mistreatment of British citizens in Greece caused Great Britain to send a naval fleet to Piraeus, taking control of shipping to assert their claims. The Argentine Republic allowed free navigation of the La Plata River, prompting England and France to withdraw their blockading fleets. In Algeria, Abd-el-Kadr surrendered to a French general, bringing an end to the French war for the time being. The Swiss Federal Diet ordered the expulsion of Jesuits from all cantons and urged the Sonderbund ("Separate League"), made up of four Catholic cantons, to disband; the seceding cantons refused, leading to civil war. After a brief campaign and the capture of Freiburg by the Federalists, the seceding cantons reached an agreement; Jesuits were expelled, monastic lands were secularized, and the Sonderbund was dissolved.
Prussia, Bavaria—where the ruler had alienated his people by his liaison with Lola Montez—most of the other German states, France—where the socialists, led by Louis Blanc, were active—Italy, Austria, and[Pg 432] Hungary demanded constitutional reforms. Prussian Landtag convened at Berlin and began to consider the question of the separation of Schleswig and Holstein from Denmark. Process of electro-silver plating was discovered by Rogers Brothers, of Hartford, Connecticut.
Prussia, Bavaria—where the ruler had turned his people against him because of his affair with Lola Montez—most of the other German states, France—where socialists led by Louis Blanc were active—Italy, Austria, and[Pg 432] Hungary all called for constitutional reforms. The Prussian Landtag met in Berlin and started discussing the separation of Schleswig and Holstein from Denmark. The process of electro-silver plating was discovered by Rogers Brothers, based in Hartford, Connecticut.
Among persons of prominence who died were Daniel O'Connell, Irish leader; Thomas Chalmers, Scotch theologian; Felix Mendelssohn-Bartholdy, German musician; Marshals Oudinot and Grouchy, of Napoleon's army; Marie Louise of Austria, Napoleon's second wife.
Among notable people who passed away were Daniel O'Connell, Irish leader; Thomas Chalmers, Scottish theologian; Felix Mendelssohn-Bartholdy, German musician; Marshals Oudinot and Grouchy from Napoleon's army; and Marie Louise of Austria, Napoleon's second wife.
RULERS—The same as in the previous year.
RULERS—Same as last year.
1848
Peace treaty between the United States and Mexico. The war cost the United States many million dollars and about thirteen thousand lives, and had increased the bitterness between the anti-slavery and the pro-slavery forces. The United States gained five hundred and twenty-three thousand square miles of territory. James W. Marshall discovered gold about sixty miles from what is now Sacramento, California, and a rush to the gold fields began. Within two years more than one hundred thousand persons went to California. Spiritualism made its appearance in the United States. Wisconsin admitted to the Union.
Peace treaty between the United States and Mexico. The war cost the United States millions of dollars and about thirteen thousand lives, and it deepened the divide between anti-slavery and pro-slavery groups. The United States acquired five hundred twenty-three thousand square miles of territory. James W. Marshall discovered gold about sixty miles from what is now Sacramento, California, sparking a rush to the gold fields. Within two years, over one hundred thousand people moved to California. Spiritualism emerged in the United States. Wisconsin joined the Union.
Rebellion in Ireland, headed by John Mitchell and Smith O'Brien, quelled, and leaders transported. British at Multan, India, massacred, and a combined uprising of the Sikhs and Afghans occured; hurried preparations made to meet them. Another monster Chartist petition rejected by Parliament; failure of a projected meeting on Kennington Common practically ended Chartist agitation. The Orange River district in South Africa taken by the British. (Held till 1854.)
Rebellion in Ireland, led by John Mitchell and Smith O'Brien, was suppressed, and the leaders were exiled. The British were massacred at Multan, India, and a joint uprising of the Sikhs and Afghans occurred; urgent preparations were made to confront them. Another massive Chartist petition was rejected by Parliament; the failure of a planned meeting on Kennington Common essentially put an end to Chartist activism. The Orange River district in South Africa was taken by the British. (Held until 1854.)
Revolution and counter-revolution in most of the continental European countries. The nations seething. Schleswig and Holstein met with reverses in attempting to transfer their allegiance from Denmark to Prussia. Polish uprising summarily crushed. Revolt in Sicily began at Palermo and spread throughout the island and to Naples. King Ferdinand II of Naples granted a liberal constitution. The Grand Duke of Tuscany granted a constitution. Revolt against Austrian rule in Italy; Charles Albert, King of Sardinia, placed himself on the side of Italian freedom, won temporary success against the Austrians, but was defeated and forced to ask for an armistice; Venice, which had joined Sardinia, proclaimed itself a free city, and placed Daniel Manin at the head of the government. The Swiss Guards checked an uprising in Naples, and King Ferdinand, encouraged thereby, revoked all the advantages he had granted. Pope Pius IX disavowed intention of fighting against Austria, though a Papal force was in the field; uprising in Rome against him; a free constitution was granted, and the Pope fled in disguise to Gaeta; a provisional government for the Papal States set up; aid sent the Pope by France.
Revolution and counter-revolution erupted in many European countries. The nations were in turmoil. Schleswig and Holstein faced setbacks in their efforts to shift their loyalty from Denmark to Prussia. The Polish uprising was quickly suppressed. A revolt in Sicily began in Palermo and spread across the island and to Naples. King Ferdinand II of Naples granted a liberal constitution. The Grand Duke of Tuscany also granted a constitution. There was a revolt against Austrian rule in Italy; Charles Albert, King of Sardinia, sided with the movement for Italian freedom, achieved temporary victories against the Austrians, but was ultimately defeated and forced to request an armistice. Venice, which had allied with Sardinia, declared itself a free city and appointed Daniel Manin to lead its government. The Swiss Guards quashed an uprising in Naples, and King Ferdinand, feeling encouraged by this, rescinded all the privileges he had previously granted. Pope Pius IX stated that he did not intend to fight against Austria, even though a Papal force was deployed. An uprising occurred in Rome against him; he granted a free constitution and fled disguised to Gaeta; a provisional government was established for the Papal States, with aid sent to the Pope from France.
Insurrection in Vienna; Metternich fled to England. Rebellion in Hungary; Austrian military governor murdered; provisional government established, with Kossuth and Count Louis Batthyanyi at the head. Decree that Magyar must be the sole language of the country aroused Serbs, Croats, and Slavs to a counter-rebellion, which was speedily checked. Renewed revolt in Vienna; Emperor Ferdinand abdicated in favor of his son, Francis Joseph.
Insurrection in Vienna; Metternich fled to England. Rebellion in Hungary; the Austrian military governor was murdered; a provisional government was established, led by Kossuth and Count Louis Batthyány. A decree that Magyar would be the sole language of the country provoked Serbs, Croats, and Slavs to launch a counter-rebellion, which was quickly suppressed. There was a renewed revolt in Vienna; Emperor Ferdinand abdicated in favor of his son, Francis Joseph.
Frederick William IV of Prussia had granted some liberal concessions, but riots in Berlin followed, barricades were thrown up, and in suppressing the trouble Prince William, future Kaiser, was accused of unnecessary cruelty. A preliminary Prussian Parliament was convoked, but accomplished nothing. Georg Herwegh and Frederick Hecker led an armed uprising, but were defeated. Uprisings in other parts of Germany put down, and the parliament dissolved. A new Swiss constitution adopted, along the lines of the United States constitution.
Frederick William IV of Prussia made some liberal concessions, but riots broke out in Berlin, barricades were set up, and while trying to control the chaos, Prince William, the future Kaiser, was accused of being unnecessarily cruel. A preliminary Prussian Parliament was called, but it achieved nothing. Georg Herwegh and Frederick Hecker led an armed uprising, but they were defeated. Uprisings in other parts of Germany were crushed, and the parliament was dissolved. A new Swiss constitution was adopted, similar to the United States constitution.
Revolution started in Paris, February 22; Guizot's ministry went out of power; Thiers placed at head of affairs; soldiers joined in the rebellion; Louis Philippe abdicated; provisional government reformed. Republic proclaimed, February 27; blundering experiments in giving state help to all who requested it led to serious disorder in Paris; Louis Napoleon elected to the Assembly; new constitution November 12; Louis Napoleon elected president of the republic, December 20.
Revolution began in Paris on February 22; Guizot's government was removed from power; Thiers was put in charge of affairs; soldiers took part in the uprising; Louis Philippe stepped down; a provisional government was established. The republic was declared on February 27; misguided attempts to provide state assistance to everyone who asked for it caused significant unrest in Paris; Louis Napoleon was elected to the Assembly; a new constitution was adopted on November 12; Louis Napoleon was elected president of the republic on December 20.
Caroline Herschel, astronomer; Isaac d'Israeli, compiler; Captain Frederick Marryat, English novelist; Gaetano Donizetti, Italian composer; John Quincy Adams, American statesman and ex-President; Lord Ashburton, British statesman; François René de Chateaubriand, French poet; Frederick Chopin, Polish musician; George Stephenson, English inventor and railroad-builder; Jöns Berzelius, Swedish chemist, died.
Caroline Herschel, astronomer; Isaac d'Israeli, compiler; Captain Frederick Marryat, English novelist; Gaetano Donizetti, Italian composer; John Quincy Adams, American statesman and former President; Lord Ashburton, British statesman; François René de Chateaubriand, French poet; Frederick Chopin, Polish musician; George Stephenson, English inventor and railroad builder; Jöns Berzelius, Swedish chemist, passed away.
RULERS—The same as in the previous year, except that France became a Republic, with Louis Napoleon as President;[Pg 433] and Francis Joseph succeeded Ferdinand as Emperor of Austria.
RULERS—The same as last year, except that France became a Republic, with Louis Napoleon as President;[Pg 433] and Francis Joseph took over from Ferdinand as Emperor of Austria.
1849
General Zachary Taylor became President of the United States, saying, in his inaugural: "We are at peace with all the world and the rest of mankind." Department of the Interior created, and its secretary given a place in the president's cabinet. Filibustering expeditions from the United States against the Spaniards in Cuba forbidden by the President. The name of the California town Yerba Buena changed to San Francisco; California and other Western States rapidly opened to settlement by the great rush of gold-seekers; California's first constitutional convention declared against slavery.
General Zachary Taylor became President of the United States, stating in his inaugural address: "We are at peace with everyone and the rest of humanity." The Department of the Interior was established, and its secretary was given a position in the president's cabinet. The President prohibited filibustering expeditions from the United States against the Spaniards in Cuba. The name of the California town Yerba Buena was changed to San Francisco; California and other Western States were quickly opened to settlement by the influx of gold-seekers; California's first constitutional convention declared its opposition to slavery.
Cholera epidemic in England. Lord Gough, in the war against the Sikhs, in India, fought bloody and indecisive battle at Chillianwalla, in the Punjab, and later at Guzerat broke the Sikh power after a prolonged engagement; the Punjab annexed by England. Borneo pirates suppressed by Sir James Brooke.
Cholera outbreak in England. Lord Gough, during the war with the Sikhs in India, fought a bloody and inconclusive battle at Chillianwalla in Punjab, and later at Guzerat, he defeated the Sikh forces after a lengthy conflict; Punjab was annexed by England. Sir James Brooke put a stop to the Borneo pirates.
An attempt to form a republic in Rome and strip Pope of temporal power frustrated by a French force, and Pius IX restored after a year in exile. Continuance of war in Austria and Hungary; Hungary declared itself a free state; Russia allied itself to Austria; Hungarians disastrously defeated at Temesvar; Hungarian army under Görgey surrendered; Kossuth, Bem, and other Hungarian leaders fled to Turkey; Louis Batthyanyi captured and executed by the Austrians; war ended; Hungary subdued.
An effort to create a republic in Rome and take away the Pope's political power was thwarted by a French army, leading to Pius IX being restored after a year in exile. The war continued in Austria and Hungary; Hungary declared itself an independent state; Russia allied with Austria; the Hungarians suffered a major defeat at Temesvar; the Hungarian army under Görgey surrendered; Kossuth, Bem, and other Hungarian leaders escaped to Turkey; Louis Batthyanyi was captured and executed by the Austrians; the war came to an end; Hungary was conquered.
Sardinians completely defeated by the Austrians at Novara; King Charles Albert of Sardinia abdicated in favor of his son, Victor Emmanuel, dying soon afterward. Renewal of war between Denmark and Schleswig and Holstein and the Prussian allies of the two latter; various bloody battles fought, victory, for the most part, resting with the Danes; armistice declared July 10. Many of the minor German states urged King of Prussia to accept imperial German crown; offer refused.
Sardinians were completely defeated by the Austrians at Novara; King Charles Albert of Sardinia abdicated in favor of his son, Victor Emmanuel, dying shortly after. The war between Denmark and Schleswig-Holstein and their Prussian allies resumed; several bloody battles were fought, with victory mostly going to the Danes; an armistice was declared on July 10. Many of the smaller German states urged the King of Prussia to accept the imperial German crown; the offer was declined.
Intense industrial depression in Canada, and considerable sentiment for annexation to United States. Parliamentary debates on an indemnity bill for those who suffered property loss in rebellion of 1837-1838 caused riots, and when the bill passed a mob burned the Parliament buildings at Montreal; capital removed from Montreal.
Intense industrial depression in Canada and strong feelings for annexation to the United States. Parliamentary debates on a compensation bill for those who lost property in the 1837-1838 rebellion sparked riots, and when the bill was passed, a mob set the Parliament buildings in Montreal on fire; the capital was moved from Montreal.
Edgar Allan Poe, American poet, critic, and writer of stories; Maria Edgeworth, Irish novelist; and James Knox Polk, former President of the United States, died.
Edgar Allan Poe, an American poet, critic, and storyteller; Maria Edgeworth, an Irish novelist; and James Knox Polk, a former President of the United States, passed away.
RULERS—The same as in the previous year, except that Zachary Taylor became President of the United States, March 4; and Victor Emmanuel became King of Sardinia.
RULERS—The same as in the previous year, except that Zachary Taylor became President of the United States on March 4, and Victor Emmanuel became King of Sardinia.
1850
Slavery question acute in Congress, and the year marked by passage of Clay's compromise measures, including Fugitive Slave bill. Bulwer-Clayton treaty for the joint control by Great Britain and the United States of a canal across Panama. California admitted to the Union as a free State after stirring debates in Congress. Increased Chinese immigration to California because of the failure of crops in China and the beginning of the Taiping rebellion. "Uncle Tom's Cabin" published. Jenny Lind made her first American appearance. Call is issued by South Carolina to other Southern States to consider question of State rights.
The slavery issue became a major topic in Congress, and the year was marked by the passage of Clay's compromise measures, including the Fugitive Slave Act. The Bulwer-Clayton treaty established joint control by Great Britain and the United States over a canal across Panama. California was admitted to the Union as a free state after intense debates in Congress. There was an increase in Chinese immigration to California due to failed crops in China and the start of the Taiping Rebellion. "Uncle Tom's Cabin" was published. Jenny Lind made her first appearance in America. South Carolina issued a call to other Southern states to discuss the issue of states' rights.
About fifty thousand persons died of cholera in England; epidemic checked late in the year. Submarine telegraph between England and France completed, but had to be relaid. The Koh-i-noor, magnificent diamond once owned by Dhuleep Singh, last native ruler of the Punjab, presented to Queen Victoria. Fifth Kafir War in South Africa begun.
About fifty thousand people died from cholera in England; the epidemic was brought under control late in the year. The underwater telegraph line between England and France was finished, but it needed to be reinstalled. The Koh-i-noor, a magnificent diamond once owned by Dhuleep Singh, the last native ruler of the Punjab, was given to Queen Victoria. The Fifth Kafir War in South Africa started.
Schleswig and Holstein, without aid from Prussia, made another futile attempt to throw off Danish rule. Louis Napoleon began systematic operations to make himself Emperor of France; the liberty of the French press was interfered with, and general suffrage was replaced by severely limited suffrage. Frederick William IV of Prussia granted constitutional reforms; Austria began preparations for war against Prussia, because of the latter's attempts to make the King of Prussia Emperor of Germany.
Schleswig and Holstein, without help from Prussia, made another unsuccessful attempt to break free from Danish control. Louis Napoleon started organized efforts to position himself as Emperor of France; the freedom of the French press was restricted, and universal suffrage was replaced with heavily limited voting rights. Frederick William IV of Prussia introduced constitutional reforms; Austria began to prepare for war against Prussia due to Prussia's efforts to make the King of Prussia the Emperor of Germany.
Taou-Kwang, the Chinese Emperor who ineffectually fought against the opium traffic; William Wordsworth, English poet; Sir Robert Peel, English statesman; John C. Calhoun, American statesman; and former Vice-President of the United States; Honoré de Balzac, French novelist; Gay-Lussac, French chemist; and Jane Porter, English novelist, died.
Taou-Kwang, the Chinese Emperor who struggled to combat the opium trade; William Wordsworth, English poet; Sir Robert Peel, English politician; John C. Calhoun, American politician, and former Vice President of the United States; Honoré de Balzac, French novelist; Gay-Lussac, French chemist; and Jane Porter, English novelist, passed away.
RULERS—United States, Zachary Taylor, President, died July 9, succeeded by Millard Fillmore; Great Britain, Queen Victoria; France, Louis Napoleon, President; Austria, Francis Joseph; Prussia, Frederick William IV; Spain, Isabella II; Pius IX, Pope.[Pg 434]
RULERS—United States, Zachary Taylor, President, died on July 9, succeeded by Millard Fillmore; Great Britain, Queen Victoria; France, Louis Napoleon, President; Austria, Francis Joseph; Prussia, Frederick William IV; Spain, Isabella II; Pius IX, Pope.[Pg 434]
CARMEN BELLICOSUM.

Guy Humphreys McMaster (1829-1887) is little known as an author, because his life was spent mainly among law books and in the atmosphere of the courts. After being graduated from Hamilton College, and while a law student, he composed the "Carmen Bellicosum." It has become a sort of classic, with its rumble and grumble which suggest the roll of drums and the mutter of distant cannon. It was contributed by McMaster to the Knickerbocker Magazine when he was only twenty years of age (1849), and it is this alone by which he will be remembered. Later in life he became a county judge and surrogate, and lost his youthful inspiration.
Guy Humphreys McMaster (1829-1887) is not well-known as an author because he spent most of his life surrounded by law books and in the court environment. After graduating from Hamilton College and while studying law, he wrote the "Carmen Bellicosum." This piece has become somewhat of a classic, with its boisterous sounds reminiscent of rolling drums and the distant rumble of cannons. McMaster submitted it to the Knickerbocker Magazine when he was just twenty years old (1849), and it’s the only thing he will be remembered for. Later in life, he served as a county judge and surrogate, losing the creative spark of his youth.
By GUY HUMPHREYS McMASTER.
By GUY HUMPHREYS McMASTER.
Stood the old Continental soldiers,
Not yielding,
While the grenadiers were charging,
And like hail, it fell down. Cannon fire!
When the files are ready Of the islands, From the smoky night camp, came the banner of the rampant
Unicorn; And grummer, grummer, grummer, went the beat of the drummer
Good morning!
Our ancestors stood; While the balls whistled dangerously,
And in streams flashing red Lit the fires:
As the roar On the beach Swept the powerful battle-breakers over the green grassy fields. Of the plain; And louder, louder, louder, exploded the black gunpowder,
Cracking hard!
Worked the red St. George's Gunners,
And the wicked saltpetre
Rang a harsh discordant rhythm Round their earlobes As the quick Storm-washed, With intense, sweeping anger, the horseguards' noise came. On our sides,
Then higher, higher, higher, blazed the old-fashioned fire
Moving up the ranks!
Death by hurling!
[Pg 436]
WHEN THE PATRIOTS WAVERED.
Dr. John Witherspoon's Stirring Words, Which Brought the Continental Congress
to the Point of Decision on the Eventful Fourth of July, 1776.
Dr. John Witherspoon's Inspiring Words That Led the Continental Congress
to Decide on the Significant Fourth of July, 1776.

On the morning of the Fourth of July, 1776, the members of the Continental Congress, in session at Philadelphia, were deliberating on the proposed Declaration of Independence. Thomas Jefferson, John Adams, Benjamin Franklin, Roger Sherman, and Robert R. Livingston, composing the committee appointed for the purpose, had reported several days before the document that is now familiar to every American schoolboy, but action had been delayed, and on this eventful morning, when the Congress began its final consideration, the vital character of the Declaration was recognized with the growing hesitancy of an awed responsibility.
On the morning of July 4, 1776, the members of the Continental Congress, meeting in Philadelphia, were discussing the proposed Declaration of Independence. Thomas Jefferson, John Adams, Benjamin Franklin, Roger Sherman, and Robert R. Livingston, who made up the committee assigned to this task, had presented a draft of the document several days earlier that is now known by every American schoolchild, but action had been postponed. On this significant morning, as Congress began its final review, the serious importance of the Declaration was felt amidst a rising sense of responsibility and hesitation.
The patriots now saw that they were at the edge of an action by which all chance of retreat would be cut off; that they were preparing to expose themselves, their families, and their estates to harsh reprisals if their revolution failed. At this crisis of painful silence a patriot arose—a man not very old in years, but showing signs of approaching age in his frosted locks. In vehement tones he said:
The patriots now realized they were on the brink of a move that would leave them no way to back out; that they were about to put themselves, their families, and their properties at risk of severe consequences if their revolution fell through. At this moment of tense silence, a patriot stood up—a man not very old, but already showing hints of aging in his graying hair. In passionate tones, he said:
There is a tide in the affairs of men, a nick of time. We perceive it now before us. That noble instrument upon your table, which insures immortality to its author, should be subscribed this very morning, by every pen in the house. He who will not respond to its accents, and strain every nerve to carry into effect its provisions, is unworthy the name of a freeman. Although these gray hairs must soon descend into the sepulcher, I would infinitely rather they would descend thither by the hand of the public executioner, than desert at this crisis the sacred cause of my country.
There’s a turning point in human affairs, a moment that defines everything. We can see it right in front of us now. That important document on your table, which guarantees immortality for its author, should be signed this very morning by everyone here. Anyone who doesn’t answer its call and push themselves to make its goals a reality is unworthy of being called a free person. Even though these gray hairs will soon rest in the grave, I would much rather they fall there at the hands of the public executioner than abandon the sacred cause of my country at this critical moment.
The speaker ceased. Confidence and determination returned to that assembly, and forthwith the Declaration of Independence was adopted. It was signed that day by John Hancock, President of the Congress. On August 2d, the engrossed copy was signed by the fifty-three members then present, and subsequently three others affixed their names.
The speaker stopped. Confidence and determination came back to the assembly, and the Declaration of Independence was quickly adopted. It was signed that day by John Hancock, President of the Congress. On August 2nd, the finalized copy was signed by the fifty-three members present at the time, and later, three more added their names.
The man whose words brought the Continental Congress to action was John Witherspoon, of New Jersey, the President of Princeton College. He was born in Gifford, Haddingtonshire, Scotland, February 5, 1722, and died near Princeton, N.J., September 15, 1794. A graduate of Edinburgh University, he became a prominent Calvinistic pastor, essayist, and educator. He declined the presidency of Princeton in 1766, but accepted a second invitation, and was inaugurated in 1768.
The man whose words prompted the Continental Congress to take action was John Witherspoon from New Jersey, the President of Princeton College. He was born in Gifford, Haddingtonshire, Scotland, on February 5, 1722, and died near Princeton, N.J., on September 15, 1794. A graduate of Edinburgh University, he became a well-known Calvinistic pastor, writer, and educator. He turned down the presidency of Princeton in 1766, but accepted a second invitation and was inaugurated in 1768.
Dr. Witherspoon was a most devoted patriot. Throughout the War of Independence his energies were given freely to the service of the Colonies.[Pg 437]
Dr. Witherspoon was a very dedicated patriot. Throughout the War of Independence, he selflessly devoted his energy to helping the Colonies.[Pg 437]
The Story of Baseball.
How the National Game of the United States Was Evolved From English "Rounders," Which, in Turn, Had Its Genesis in Games Played in Ancient Greece and Rome—United States Senator Arthur Pue Gorman Was President of the National Association in 1866—M.H. Bulkeley, Since Governor of Connecticut, Was National League's First Chief.
How the National Game of the United States Developed from English "Rounders," Which, in Turn, Originated from Games Played in Ancient Greece and Rome—United States Senator Arthur Pue Gorman Served as President of the National Association in 1866—M.H. Bulkeley, Who Later Became Governor of Connecticut, Was the National League’s First Leader.
An original article written for The Scrap Book.
An original article written for The Scrapbook.
Whether baseball, our great national game, is a development of "rounders" or of "town ball" will ever be a question. Its genesis, however, is to be found in a pastime that dates beyond the Christian era, for the Greeks practised playing with a ball as tending to give grace and elasticity to the figure, and they erected a statue to Aristonicus for his proficiency in it.
Whether baseball, our great national sport, originated from "rounders" or "town ball" will always be up for debate. However, its roots can be traced back to a game that predates the Christian era, as the Greeks played with a ball to enhance grace and flexibility in their movements, even erecting a statue of Aristonicus for his skill in the game.
"Rounders," from which modern baseball is generally believed to have derived its origin, was a very simple game—so simple, in fact, that girls could play it. It was played with a ball and bats and was practised in this country as early as 1825. An English work on outdoor sports describes "rounders" as follows:
"Rounders," which modern baseball is generally thought to have originated from, was a very straightforward game—so straightforward, in fact, that girls could play it. It was played with a ball and bats and was practiced in this country as early as 1825. An English book on outdoor sports describes "rounders" as follows:
"Rounders" Described.
"A hole is first made about a foot across and half a foot deep. Four other stations are marked with pegs stuck into the ground, topped with a piece of paper, so as to be readily seen. Sides are then chosen, one of which goes in. There may be five or more players on each side. Suppose that there are five.
"A hole is first made about a foot wide and half a foot deep. Four other spots are marked with pegs stuck in the ground, with a piece of paper on top for easy visibility. Then, sides are chosen, one of which goes in. There can be five or more players on each side. Let's say there are five."
"One player on the side that is out stands in the middle of the five-sided space, and pitches the ball toward the middle of the hole. He is called the feeder. The batsman hits it off, if he can; in which case he drops the stick and runs to the nearest station, thence to the third and all around if the hit has been a far one.
"One player from the team that’s not up stands in the center of the five-sided area and throws the ball toward the center of the hole. This player is called the feeder. The batter tries to hit it; if successful, they drop the stick and run to the nearest station, then to third base and around if it's a long hit."
"The other side are scouting and trying to put him out, either by hitting the batsman as he is running, or by sending the ball into the hole, which is called 'grounding.'
"The other side is scouting and trying to take him out, either by hitting the batsman as he's running, or by sending the ball into the hole, which is called 'grounding.'"
"The player at the hole may decline to strike the ball, but if he hits at it and misses twice running he is out. When a player makes the round of the stations back to the hole, his side counts one toward the game. When all the players are out, either by hitting or the ball being grounded, the other side gets their innings.
"The player at the hole can choose not to hit the ball, but if he swings and misses twice in a row, he's out. When a player completes the round of stations and returns to the hole, their team scores one point towards the game. When all players are out, either by hitting the ball or it being on the ground, the other team gets their turn."
[A] George V. Tuohey was born in New York City about forty years ago, and has always been identified with athletics in some form. He began playing baseball with the Monarch amateur team, of New York, in 1879, as catcher and second baseman. He continued with that team for the next five years, after which he played with independent nines around New York and in the West. Subsequently he became a sporting news writer on various Eastern newspapers, and while thus engaged he has served on newspaper baseball teams.
[A] George V. Tuohey was born in New York City about forty years ago and has always been involved in athletics in some way. He started playing baseball with the Monarch amateur team in New York in 1879, playing as a catcher and second baseman. He stayed with that team for the next five years, after which he played with independent teams around New York and in the West. Later, he became a sports news writer for various newspapers in the East, and during that time, he also played on newspaper baseball teams.
Mr. Tuohey has written a "History of the America's Cup"; "The History of Baseball"; and a volume of "Ring Records." He was formerly sporting editor of the Boston Post, and is now sporting editor of the Worcester (Massachusetts) Evening Gazette.[Pg 438]
Mr. Tuohey has written a "History of the America's Cup," "The History of Baseball," and a book of "Ring Records." He was previously the sports editor of the Boston Post and is now the sports editor of the Worcester (Massachusetts) Evening Gazette.[Pg 438]
"When there are only two players left, a chance is given of prolonging the innings by one of them getting three balls from the feeder; and if he can give such a hit as to enable him to run the whole round, all his side come in again, and the counting is resumed. The feeder is generally the best player on his side, much depending on his skill and art. The scouts should seldom aim at the runners from a distance, but throw the ball up to the feeder or some one near, who will try to hit or to ground, as seems the most advisable. A caught ball also puts the striker out."
"When there are only two players left, one of them gets a chance to extend the innings by receiving three balls from the feeder. If he manages to hit the ball well enough to run the whole way around, all his teammates come back in, and the scoring continues. The feeder is usually the best player on that team, as much depends on his skill and technique. The scouts should rarely try to hit the runners from a distance; instead, they should throw the ball to the feeder or someone nearby, who will attempt to hit or catch it, depending on what seems best. If a ball is caught, the striker is out."
Rounders was popular between 1825 and 1840, but meantime there had been many other forms of ball playing, one called "town ball," which was played as early as 1833 by the Olympic Club of Philadelphia, the first organization of its kind in America.
Rounders was popular from 1825 to 1840, but during that time, there were many other ball games, one of which was called "town ball," played as early as 1833 by the Olympic Club of Philadelphia, the first organization of its kind in America.
In New England a game called the "New England," in contrast with the "New York" game, was played. The "New England" was played with a small and light ball, thrown overhand to the bat, while in the "New York" a large and elastic ball was used.
In New England, a game called the "New England," in contrast to the "New York" game, was played. The "New England" was played with a small, light ball thrown overhand to the batter, while in the "New York," a large, elastic ball was used.
Threw Balls at Player.
Before baseball, as recognized as the game of to-day, came into vogue, the rules allowed a man to be declared out if he were struck by a thrown ball. This schoolboy rule was soon abolished, and it was required that a runner had to be touched to be ruled out. This was the first departure from the primitive rules.
Before baseball, as we know it today, became popular, the rules stated that a player could be declared out if he was hit by a thrown ball. This schoolboy rule was quickly removed, and it was established that a runner had to be tagged to be called out. This was the first change from the original rules.
At this period, too, the game was won by the club making the largest number of "aces" or runs in a given time. Then was substituted the idea of team innings, the club scoring the largest number of runs in nine innings was pronounced the winner in a match.
At this time, the game was won by the club that made the most "aces" or runs in a set period. Later, the concept of team innings was introduced, and the club with the highest number of runs in nine innings was declared the winner of the match.
The rudimentary character of the game in its infancy can, moreover, be seen from the fact that under the first code of rules the pitcher could deliver the ball as wildly as he chose, for there was no penalty for poor pitching. The batsman, on the other hand, could offer at the ball when he felt so disposed.
The basic nature of the game in its early days is also evident in the fact that under the initial set of rules, the pitcher could throw the ball however he wanted, as there was no penalty for bad pitching. The batter, on the other hand, could swing at the ball whenever he wanted.
In 1845 baseball had become a recognized sport. It had passed the period when it was looked upon merely as a schoolboy's game, for in September of that year the Knickerbocker Club, of New York, was formed. At the same time a code of rules was adopted, and these form the basis of the elaborate laws of the game to-day.
In 1845, baseball had become a recognized sport. It had moved past the time when it was seen just as a schoolboy's game, because in September of that year, the Knickerbocker Club from New York was established. At the same time, a set of rules was created, which still serve as the foundation for the detailed laws of the game today.
This first code was as follows:
This first code was as follows:
"Section 1—The bases from 'home' to second base, forty-two paces; from first to third base, forty-two paces, equidistant.
"Section 1—The distance from 'home' to second base is forty-two steps; from first to third base, it's also forty-two steps, equally spaced."
"Sec. 2—The game to consist of twenty-one counts or aces, but at the conclusion an equal number of hands must be played.
"Sec. 2—The game will consist of twenty-one counts or aces, but at the end, an equal number of hands must be played."
"Sec. 3—The ball must be pitched and thrown for the bat.
"Sec. 3—The ball has to be pitched and thrown for the batter."
"Sec. 4—A ball knocked outside the range of the first or the third base is a foul.
"Sec. 4—A ball hit outside the area between first base and third base is a foul."
"Sec. 5—Three balls being struck at and being missed, and the last one caught, is a hand out; if not caught is considered fair, and the striker is bound to run.
"Sec. 5—If three balls are bowled and missed, and the last one is caught, that's an out; if it's not caught, it's considered fair and the batter has to run."
"Sec. 6—A ball being struck or tipped and caught either flying or on the first bound, is a hand out.
"Sec. 6—If a ball is hit or tapped and caught either in the air or on the first bounce, it counts as a hand out."
"Sec. 7—A player running the bases shall be out—if the ball is in the hands of an adversary on the base, as the runner is touched by it before he makes his base; it being understood, however, that in no instance is a ball to be thrown at him.
"Sec. 7—A player running the bases shall be out—if the ball is in the hands of an opponent on the base, as the runner is touched by it before reaching his base; it being understood, however, that in no case is a ball to be thrown at him."
"Sec. 8—A player running who shall prevent an adversary from catching or getting the ball before making his base is a hand out.
"Sec. 8—A player who is running and prevents an opponent from catching or getting the ball before reaching their base is out."
"Sec. 9—If two hands are already out, a player running home at the time the ball is struck cannot make an ace if the striker is caught out.
"Sec. 9—If two hands are already out, a player running home when the ball is hit cannot score if the batter is caught out."
"Sec. 10—Three hands out, all out.
"Sec. 10—Three strikes and you're out."
"Sec. 11—Players must take their strike in regular turn.
"Sec. 11—Players must take their turn to strike in the correct order."
"Sec. 12—No ace or base can be made on a foul strike.
"Sec. 12—No ace or base can be made on a foul strike."
"Sec. 13—A runner cannot be put out in making one base when a balk is made by the pitcher.
"Sec. 13—A runner cannot be out when advancing one base if the pitcher commits a balk."
"Sec. 14—But one base allowed when the ball bounds out of the field when struck."
"Sec. 14—Only one base is allowed when the ball bounces out of the field after being hit."
The Pioneer Baseball Club.
The pioneer club to play under the rules was the Knickerbockers. On June 19, 1846, the first match game ever[Pg 439] played took place at Hoboken, New Jersey. It consisted of four innings, the rule being that the club that first made twenty-one runs should be awarded the game.
The first club to play under the official rules was the Knickerbockers. On June 19, 1846, the very first organized game ever[Pg 439] took place in Hoboken, New Jersey. It had four innings, with the rule being that the club that scored twenty-one runs first would win the game.
The sport prospered and the organization of the Knickerbockers was followed by the Gothams in 1850, and then by such familiar names to oldtimers as the Eckfords, of Greenpoint, and Unions, of Morrisania, in 1855.
The sport thrived, and the Knickerbockers were succeeded by the Gothams in 1850, followed by well-known teams for the veterans like the Eckfords from Greenpoint and the Unions from Morrisania in 1855.
The club idea spread eastward. In 1854 the Olympic Club was formed in Boston, and for a year this was the only one in the field in New England. The coming of 1855, however, found the Elm Trees ready to dispute the Olympics' claims of superiority, and the first match game of baseball ever played in New England was that in which these teams met. In 1856 the Green Mountain Club was formed, and several exciting games were played between that club and the Olympics on Boston Common.
The club concept spread east. In 1854, the Olympic Club was established in Boston, and for a year, it was the only one in New England. However, as 1855 rolled around, the Elm Trees were ready to challenge the Olympics' claims to be the best, and the first official baseball game ever played in New England was between these two teams. In 1856, the Green Mountain Club was created, and several thrilling games took place between that club and the Olympics on Boston Common.
The "New York" game had become so popular that clubs were formed in every locality. It was seen then, that in order to give solidity to it, a controlling body was necessary. This was done in May, 1857, in New York City, when a convention of players was held and rules for the season adopted. That year the Trimountains of Boston was organized and was the first of the New England clubs to play the New York game.
The "New York" game became so popular that clubs were established in every area. It was clear that to give it more structure, a governing body was needed. This was accomplished in May 1857 in New York City when a meeting of players took place and rules for the season were put in place. That year, the Trimountains from Boston were formed and became the first of the New England clubs to play the New York game.
In 1858 another convention was held in New York, and here the National Association of Baseball Players came into existence. The first annual meeting was held in Cooper Institute, March 9, 1859, when many practical suggestions and a revision of the rules were effected.
In 1858, another convention took place in New York, leading to the formation of the National Association of Baseball Players. The first annual meeting occurred at Cooper Institute on March 9, 1859, where many practical suggestions were made and the rules were revised.
In New England there was the "Massachusetts Association of Baseball Players," which met at Dedham, Massachusetts, May 13, 1858, when a set of rules was adopted differing somewhat from those in vogue in the "New York" game.
In New England, there was the "Massachusetts Association of Baseball Players," which met in Dedham, Massachusetts, on May 13, 1858, where a new set of rules was adopted that were somewhat different from those used in the "New York" game.
The rules required that the ball was not to weigh less than two nor more than two and three-quarter ounces, nor measure less than six and one-half nor more than eight and one-half inches in circumference. It was composed of woolen yarn and strips of rubber wound tightly and covered with buck or calf skin. The bat was round—not more than two and one-half inches in diameter—and could be of any length to suit the striker.
The rules stated that the ball couldn't weigh less than two ounces or more than two and three-quarters ounces, and its circumference had to be between six and a half and eight and a half inches. It was made of wool yarn and rubber strips tightly wound together, covered with buck or calfskin. The bat was round and could be no thicker than two and a half inches in diameter, and its length could be any size that worked for the batter.
There was no diamond marked out. The infield was a square, each side being sixty feet long. The thrower, as the pitcher was called, stood in the center of the square, facing the batsman, who stood in a space four feet in diameter, equidistant from the first to the fourth corners of the square.
There was no diamond marked out. The infield was a square, each side measuring sixty feet long. The thrower, known as the pitcher, stood in the center of the square, facing the batter, who stood in a space four feet in diameter, equally distant from the first to the fourth corners of the square.
Positions of the Players.
The players on the outside were stationed as follows: One at each base, a catcher, one or two to assist the latter, and several fielders according to the number of players, from ten to fourteen, that participated in a match.
The players on the outside were positioned like this: One at each base, a catcher, one or two to help the catcher, and several fielders depending on how many players were involved, ranging from ten to fourteen, for a match.
The bases were wooden stakes projecting from the ground four inches. The batsman was out if the third strike aimed at and missed by him was caught; or if he ticked the ball and it was caught; if he was caught out on a fly ball.
The bases were wooden stakes sticking up from the ground four inches. The batsman was out if the third pitch he aimed at and missed was caught; or if he touched the ball and it was caught; or if he was caught out on a fly ball.
As early as this date, the referees or umpires had the power, after warning a batsman, to call strikes on good balls if he refused to "offer" at them. If the player, while running between the bases, was hit by a ball thrown by one of the opposing side, he was out.
As early as this date, the referees or umpires had the authority, after warning a batter, to call strikes on good pitches if he refused to "swing" at them. If the player, while running between the bases, was hit by a ball thrown by an opponent, he was out.
In match games, seventy tallies constituted the game and one out disposed of the side.
In match games, seventy points made up the game and one out eliminated the team.
There were three referees, one from each club and one from a neutral club. A peculiar rule was that which compelled the catcher to remain on his feet in all cases when catching the ball. Another was that when two players occupied a base, the one was entitled to it who arrived last.
There were three referees, one from each team and one from a neutral team. A strange rule was that the catcher had to stay on his feet whenever he caught the ball. Another rule stated that when two players were on a base, the player who arrived last had the right to it.
From these rules it can be seen that the game resembled baseball much less than it did the game of "rounders."
From these rules, it's clear that the game was much more similar to "rounders" than it was to baseball.
The first code which led to the adoption of the above was framed by the Olympic Club, of Boston, and these rules were amended at a meeting of the association held in Boston on April 7, 1860, when the name was changed to that of "The New England Association of Baseball Players" with the following officers: President, E. Nelson, Excel[Pg 440]sior Club, Upton; vice-president, M.P. Berry, Warren Club, Roxbury; secretary, C.H. Bingham, Bay State Club, Boston; treasurer, A.D. Nutting, Haverhill.
The first code that led to the adoption of the above was created by the Olympic Club in Boston. These rules were updated during a meeting of the association in Boston on April 7, 1860, at which point the name was changed to "The New England Association of Baseball Players." The following officers were elected: President, E. Nelson, Excelsior Club, Upton; Vice-President, M.P. Berry, Warren Club, Roxbury; Secretary, C.H. Bingham, Bay State Club, Boston; Treasurer, A.D. Nutting, Haverhill.
Clubs from Ashland, South Dedham, East Douglas, Mansfield, Boston, Charlestown, Westboro, Upton, East Cambridge, South Walpole, North Weymouth, Marlboro, Medway, Bolton, Roxbury, Randolph, Natick, Holliston, and Milford constituted the members of the association. The fee for admission was one dollar. The Boston clubs represented were the Olympics, Bay States, and Pythians.
Clubs from Ashland, South Dedham, East Douglas, Mansfield, Boston, Charlestown, Westboro, Upton, East Cambridge, South Walpole, North Weymouth, Marlboro, Medway, Bolton, Roxbury, Randolph, Natick, Holliston, and Milford made up the members of the association. The admission fee was one dollar. The Boston clubs included the Olympics, Bay States, and Pythians.
The Diamond Supplants the Square.
The "New England" game passed quickly out of existence, and was supplanted by the "New York" game, so-called, the introduction of which marked the beginning of modern baseball. The diamond supplanted the square; canvas bags supplanted stakes, a pitched ball took the place of the thrown ball; nine innings, and not a certain number of runs, constituted a game; three men, and not one man, put out the side; nine players constituted a side; the base runner could not be put out on a thrown ball. These facts are gleaned from a copy of rules adopted in New York, March 1, 1860.
The "New England" game quickly faded away and was replaced by the "New York" game, which is when modern baseball began. The diamond replaced the square; canvas bags replaced stakes, a pitched ball took the place of a thrown ball; nine innings, instead of a certain number of runs, made up a game; three men, rather than one, put out the side; nine players made a team; and a base runner couldn't be put out on a thrown ball. These details come from a set of rules adopted in New York on March 1, 1860.
At this time, however, a catch of a fair bound or a foul bound disposed of the batsman. Otherwise, as to-day, the base runner could not run three feet out of the line of base; he could not score from third after two men were out, if the batter had not reached first base safely; in case of rain, at least five innings constituted a game, and the distances between bases were ninety feet.
At that time, though, a fair or foul catch would end the batsman's turn. Also, just like today, a base runner couldn’t step more than three feet out of the running line; they couldn’t score from third base if there were two outs unless the batter made it to first base safely. If it rained, a game had to last at least five innings, and the distance between bases was ninety feet.
The following were the officers of the National Association in 1860: President, Dr. Jones, Excelsior Club, Brooklyn, New York; vice-president, Thomas Dakin, Putnam Club, Brooklyn, New York; N. Shrever, Excelsior Club, Brooklyn; recording secretary, J.R. Portley, Manhattan Club, New York; coresponding secretary, J.F. Jackson, Putnam Club, Brooklyn; treasurer, E. H. Brown, Metropolitan Club, New York.
The following were the officers of the National Association in 1860: President, Dr. Jones, Excelsior Club, Brooklyn, New York; vice-president, Thomas Dakin, Putnam Club, Brooklyn, New York; N. Shrever, Excelsior Club, Brooklyn; recording secretary, J.R. Portley, Manhattan Club, New York; corresponding secretary, J.F. Jackson, Putnam Club, Brooklyn; treasurer, E. H. Brown, Metropolitan Club, New York.
The association then numbered sixty clubs, of which twenty-three belonged in New York City, and sixteen to Brooklyn. Boston, Albany, Detroit, Baltimore, Newark, Newburgh, Jersey City, Poughkeepsie, Washington, New Haven, and Troy were also represented.
The association then had sixty clubs, with twenty-three located in New York City and sixteen in Brooklyn. Boston, Albany, Detroit, Baltimore, Newark, Newburgh, Jersey City, Poughkeepsie, Washington, New Haven, and Troy were also represented.
The first series of games for what might be termed a championship took place in the years 1857-1859. At that time the Elysian Fields, in Hoboken, New Jersey, were the great center of ball playing, and here the Knickerbocker, Eagle, Gotham, and Empire clubs showed their superiority.
The first series of games for what could be called a championship took place from 1857 to 1859. During that time, the Elysian Fields in Hoboken, New Jersey, were the main hub for ball playing, where the Knickerbocker, Eagle, Gotham, and Empire clubs showcased their dominance.
The Atlantics, of Brooklyn, soon became worthy rivals, though it took many exciting and hard-fought battles before their supremacy was assured. Their success led to a series of three games between picked teams of the New York and Brooklyn clubs in 1858, known as the "Fashion Course" games.
The Atlantics of Brooklyn quickly became strong competitors, although it took numerous thrilling and tough matches before they secured their dominance. Their success resulted in a series of three games between selected teams from the New York and Brooklyn clubs in 1858, called the "Fashion Course" games.
New York won two games out of the three, by the scores of 22 to 13, and 29 to 18, while Brooklyn won, 29 to 8.
New York won two out of three games, with scores of 22 to 13 and 29 to 18, while Brooklyn won one game, 29 to 8.
The New York nine in the first game consisted of DeBost, catcher; Van Cott, pitcher; Wadsworth, Pinkney, Bixby, basemen; Gelston, short-stop; Hoyt, Benson, and Harry Wright, fielders. Brooklyn played Leggett, catcher; M. O'Brien, pitcher; Price, Holder, Masten, basemen; Pidgeon, short-stop; P. O'Brien, Greene, Burr, fielders. Players were changed in each game.
The New York team in the first game included DeBost, catcher; Van Cott, pitcher; Wadsworth, Pinkney, Bixby, infielders; Gelston, shortstop; and Hoyt, Benson, and Harry Wright, outfielders. Brooklyn had Leggett as catcher; M. O'Brien as pitcher; Price, Holder, Masten, infielders; Pidgeon as shortstop; and P. O'Brien, Greene, Burr, as outfielders. Players were swapped out for each game.
A Noteworthy Series.
In 1860 there was a noteworthy series arranged between the Excelsiors and Atlantics, the former being determined to win from the latter, which, though not holding any official championship, was regarded as the crack team of that time.
In 1860, there was a significant series set up between the Excelsiors and Atlantcs. The Excelsiors were eager to win against the Atlantcs, who, while not holding any official championship, were seen as the top team of that era.
The clubs met for the first game at the foot of Court Street, South Brooklyn, in the summer of 1860. The Excelsiors, which had been victorious in all their games, won by a score of 23 to 4. The second game, at Bedford, was won by the Atlantics, 15 to 4.
The teams faced off for their first game at the bottom of Court Street in South Brooklyn during the summer of 1860. The Excelsiors, who had won all their previous matches, triumphed with a score of 23 to 4. In the second game held in Bedford, the Atlantics secured victory with a score of 15 to 4.
The decisive game took place on the grounds of the Putnam Club, and was declared a draw, the Excelsiors refusing to continue playing owing to the partisan actions of the crowd. The score stood 8 to 6 in favor of the Excelsiors in five innings. The clubs never met again.[Pg 441]
The final game was held at the Putnam Club, and it ended in a draw, with the Excelsiors choosing not to continue due to the biased behavior of the crowd. The score was 8 to 6, favoring the Excelsiors after five innings. The teams never faced each other again.[Pg 441]
That year the Excelsiors played throughout New York State, as well as in Philadelphia and Baltimore, and greatly popularized the game. It would have spread much faster had it not been for the outbreak of the Rebellion, which caused a lull in the sport for several years.
That year, the Excelsiors played across New York State, as well as in Philadelphia and Baltimore, and really helped popularize the game. It would have spread much faster if it weren't for the outbreak of the Rebellion, which led to a pause in the sport for several years.
At Hoboken, October 21, 1861, representative nines of New York and Brooklyn played before 15,000 people. The New York team, on which Harry Wright played third base, was composed of the crack players of the Knickerbocker, Eagle, Gotham, Empire, and Mutual clubs, while Brooklyn had the strongest players of the Excelsiors, Atlantics, and Eckfords.
At Hoboken, October 21, 1861, representative teams from New York and Brooklyn played in front of 15,000 spectators. The New York team, featuring Harry Wright at third base, included the top players from the Knickerbocker, Eagle, Gotham, Empire, and Mutual clubs, while Brooklyn brought together the best players from the Excelsiors, Atlantics, and Eckfords.
At this period the Athletics, of Philadelphia, showed themselves to be very strong, and gave promise of great things in the future.
At this time, the Athletics of Philadelphia proved to be very strong and promised great things for the future.
Amendments to the rules now began to have an important effect upon the game and to make it more modern. The rules for base running did not permit the runner to leave his base after a fly until the ball had been in the pitcher's hands and had been once pitched to the bat. This rule prevailed until 1859, when the present rule was adopted.
Amendments to the rules began to have a significant impact on the game and make it more contemporary. The rules for base running did not allow the runner to leave his base after a fly until the ball had been in the pitcher's hands and had been pitched to the batter. This rule remained in effect until 1859, when the current rule was adopted.
Efforts were made in 1860 at two conventions to abolish the "out" on a fair fly, but it was twice defeated. Fly games were allowed, however, by mutual consent.
Efforts were made in 1860 at two conventions to eliminate the "out" on a fair fly, but it was defeated both times. However, fly games were allowed by mutual consent.
In 1861 an attempt was made, similar to the one in 1858, to give the game to the club having the most runs in an uncompleted inning, thus not compelling the leading club to go to the bat in the last half of the ninth inning.
In 1861, there was an attempt, like the one in 1858, to award the game to the club with the most runs in an incomplete inning, so that the leading club wouldn't have to bat in the last half of the ninth inning.
"Fly Game" Voted Down.
At the convention in 1863 the committee on rules again reported in favor of the fly game, and it was again voted down. An important move, however, was made in regard to the pitcher. This compelled him to stand perfectly still while delivering the ball, without taking a step forward, in a space twelve by three feet. For the first time, call balls were introduced to punish the pitcher for wildness, just as the striker had been penalized, previously, for not striking at good balls. Base runners, heretofore permitted to go around or near bases in a circuit, had to touch them.
At the convention in 1863, the committee on rules once again recommended the fly game, but it was voted down again. However, an important change was made regarding the pitcher. He was required to stand perfectly still while throwing the ball, without stepping forward, within a space of twelve by three feet. For the first time, call balls were introduced to penalize the pitcher for wild pitches, just as batters had been penalized before for not swinging at good pitches. Base runners, who had previously been allowed to run around or near the bases in a circuit, now had to touch them.
In the convention of 1864 the catch of a fair ball on the ground no longer put a man out, as the fly game was adopted by a vote of 32 to 19. In 1865 the rule dividing professionals from amateurs was adopted by a nearly unanimous vote of the representatives of almost two hundred clubs.
In the 1864 convention, catching a fair ball on the ground no longer counted as an out, as the fly game was adopted by a vote of 32 to 19. In 1865, the rule separating professionals from amateurs was passed by almost unanimous vote among representatives of nearly two hundred clubs.
In 1867 the batter was prevented from taking a forward or backward step in striking at the ball upon the penalty of "no strike." This was a very confusing feature of the play of the previous season, it being attempted to help base running. The pitcher now stood in a space six feet square. The batter could take two steps forward, provided he had one foot back of the line of his position when he struck at the ball.
In 1867, the batter couldn’t take a step forward or backward while trying to hit the ball, or else it would be called a "no strike." This rule was confusing during the previous season as it aimed to assist base running. Now, the pitcher had a designated area of six feet square. The batter was allowed to take two steps forward, as long as one foot remained behind the line of his starting position when he swung at the ball.
The rule relating to compensation described as professionals all who were paid for their services either by "money, place, or emolument."
The rule regarding compensation defines professionals as anyone who is paid for their services through "money, position, or benefits."
Arthur Pue Gorman, afterward United States Senator from Maryland, was elected president of the National Association at a meeting held in Clinton Hall, New York, December 12, 1866, when there were more than two hundred clubs represented.
Arthur Pue Gorman, who later became a United States Senator from Maryland, was elected president of the National Association at a meeting held in Clinton Hall, New York, on December 12, 1866, when over two hundred clubs were represented.
Baseball Invades the West.
Meanwhile, baseball had made its way West as far back as 1857. Chicago had a crack team called the Excelsiors, which went to Rockford, Illinois, in 1864, and won glory by defeating the Forest Citys of that place. The Atlantics was another Chicago club that played on the North Side, but did not have the prestige of the Excelsiors. Baseball got a great boom in that region from the tournaments held there. The Excelsiors were victorious in those held in Bloomington, Illinois, in 1866, and in Rockford, in 1867.
Meanwhile, baseball had made its way west as early as 1857. Chicago had a strong team called the Excelsiors, which traveled to Rockford, Illinois, in 1864, and achieved fame by defeating the Forest Citys of that town. The Atlantics were another Chicago club that played on the North Side, but they didn't have the same prestige as the Excelsiors. Baseball gained a significant boost in that area from the tournaments that took place there. The Excelsiors emerged victorious in those held in Bloomington, Illinois, in 1866, and in Rockford, in 1867.
To return to the East. In 1862 the Eckfords, of Brooklyn, won the supremacy from the Atlantics, and held it through the season of 1863, during which they did not lose a single game—a feat since duplicated only by Harry Wright's Cincinnati Reds in 1869. The Atlantics regained their lost honors, however, in 1864, and held them for three years. Their chief competitors[Pg 442] were the Athletics, of Philadelphia, and the Mutuals, of New York. The Atlantics did not lose a game in 1864 and 1865—a feat that has never been equaled.
To go back to the East. In 1862, the Eckfords from Brooklyn took the top spot from the Atlantics and kept it throughout the 1863 season, during which they didn’t lose a single game—a record that hasn’t been matched since by Harry Wright's Cincinnati Reds in 1869. However, the Atlantics regained their former glory in 1864 and held on to it for three years. Their main rivals[Pg 442] were the Athletics from Philadelphia and the Mutuals from New York. The Atlantics went undefeated in 1864 and 1865—a feat that has never been duplicated.
The Athletics, of Philadelphia, gained renown by going through the season of 1866 with only two defeats—those at the hands of the Atlantics, of Brooklyn, and the Unions, of Morrisania, then a suburb of New York City.
The Athletics of Philadelphia became famous by finishing the 1866 season with just two losses—both against the Atlantics of Brooklyn and the Unions of Morrisania, which was then a suburb of New York City.
The feeling between the Brooklyn and the Philadelphia boys ran so high that when they met in Philadelphia, October 1, 1866, it was estimated that the contest was witnessed by more than forty thousand persons, the largest crowd ever known to have gathered to see a ball contest. The crush was so great that after one inning had been played it was found impossible to continue, and the game was postponed until October 22.
The rivalry between the Brooklyn and Philadelphia teams was so intense that when they faced off in Philadelphia on October 1, 1866, it was estimated that over forty thousand people attended, making it the largest crowd ever assembled to watch a baseball game. The crowd was so overwhelming that after just one inning, it became impossible to continue, and the game was rescheduled for October 22.
To prevent a repetition of the crowding, an admission of one dollar was charged, the largest up to that time asked for a ball game, yet more than two thousand persons passed through the gates, while several thousand remained outside. The Athletics rolled up 31 runs to 12 of their opponents in seven innings, when the umpire called the game on account of darkness. A dispute about the gate money prevented the clubs from playing any more that season.
To avoid overcrowding, a one-dollar admission fee was charged, the highest ever for a baseball game at that point, yet over two thousand people made it through the gates, while several thousand stayed outside. The Athletics scored 31 runs compared to 12 from their opponents in seven innings, leading the umpire to call the game due to darkness. A disagreement over the gate revenue kept the teams from playing again that season.
Baltimore became a great center of baseball in the very early days of the game. The Excelsiors were in the field in 1857, the Waverlys in 1858, and the Baltimores in 1859. Another club disputed the latter's right to the title, and in a game played for the name the first formed club won. As early as 1861 the Pastimes, of Baltimore, defeated the Nationals, of Washington.
Baltimore became a major hub for baseball in the early days of the game. The Excelsiors took the field in 1857, the Waverlys in 1858, and the Baltimores in 1859. Another club challenged the latter's claim to the title, and in a game played for the name, the first club emerged victorious. As early as 1861, the Pastimes of Baltimore beat the Nationals from Washington.
Enthusiasm in Massachusetts.
Massachusetts had become a hotbed of baseball, but the feeling had not grown so intense and so partisan as in New York. There was no professional baseball at all in Massachusetts, until a professional association was started, as previously stated. This was not so elsewhere toward the close of the sixties.
Massachusetts had become a hub for baseball, but the excitement wasn’t as intense or divided as it was in New York. There was no professional baseball in Massachusetts until a professional league was established, as mentioned earlier. This was not the case in other places by the end of the sixties.
A good example of baseball of the old days is a game at Medway played under the old Massachusetts rules. This lasted two days, occupying eleven hours. Eighty innings were played, there being only one out to an inning, and the final score was 100 to 56 in favor of the Excelsiors. It was thought wonderful because sixteen consecutive innings were played without a run on the second day.
A great example of old-school baseball is a game at Medway played under the original Massachusetts rules. This game went on for two days, lasting eleven hours. They played eighty innings, with only one out per inning, and the final score was 100 to 56, with the Excelsiors winning. It was considered amazing because they played sixteen consecutive innings without a run on the second day.
The Trimountains, the crack club of the day, was organized in Boston in 1858. It played one match game that year, defeating the Portlands on September 8, the score being 47 to 42. The Atwaters, of Westfield, were in the field that season, with Reuben Noble as one of the players.
The Trimountains, the trending club of the time, was established in Boston in 1858. They played one match that year, beating the Portlands on September 8, with a score of 47 to 42. The Atwaters, from Westfield, were also in the game that season, featuring Reuben Noble as one of the players.
In 1859 the Trimountains beat the Portlands two games, and were beaten by the Bowdoins, a new club of Boston, 32 to 26. The famous Lowells, of Boston, named after John A. Lowell, were organized as a junior club, March 18, 1861. Their only match game that year was with the Medfords, whom they beat, 17 to 10. Among the players were "Foxy" Wilder, catcher, and Jimmy Lovett, short-stop.
In 1859, the Trimountains won two games against the Portlands but lost to the Bowdoins, a new Boston club, 32 to 26. The famous Lowells from Boston, named after John A. Lowell, were formed as a junior club on March 18, 1861. That year, their only match game was against the Medfords, which they won, 17 to 10. Among the players were "Foxy" Wilder, the catcher, and Jimmy Lovett, the shortstop.
Games in those days were mostly scrub affairs between the members of the same club or by such players as were found on the Common, where the games were usually played. The youngsters had the ground early in the afternoon, and the young men afterward. The catcher stood near the Beacon Street mall.
Games back then were mostly casual matches between members of the same club or by players who happened to be on the Common, where the games typically took place. The kids had the field in the early afternoon, and the young men played afterward. The catcher stood near the Beacon Street mall.
The contests were watched by large and interesting crowds. In 1862 the Excelsiors, of Brooklyn, visited Boston and defeated the Bowdoins, 41 to 15, and the Trimountain-Lowell nine, consolidated for the occasion, 39 to 13.
The contests drew large and intriguing crowds. In 1862, the Excelsiors from Brooklyn traveled to Boston and beat the Bowdoins, 41 to 15, and the Trimountain-Lowell team, which joined forces for the event, 39 to 13.
The Famous Silver Ball Series.
The Lowells gained a signal victory in 1863 in their first match game with the Trimountains, winning 37-1. The famous silver ball series was inaugurated in 1864. On July 9 of that year the Lowells beat the Harvard College nine, 55-25. The Lowells made their first trip this season, and in Brooklyn were defeated, July 19, by the Resolutes, 33-14; July 20, by the Atlantics, 45-17, and July 21 by the Excelsiors, 39-31. This was considered a very good showing for the New Englanders.
The Lowells achieved a significant victory in 1863 in their first match against the Trimountains, winning 37-1. The famous silver ball series started in 1864. On July 9 of that year, the Lowells defeated the Harvard College team, 55-25. The Lowells took their first trip this season, and in Brooklyn were beaten, on July 19, by the Resolutes, 33-14; on July 20, by the Atlantices, 45-17; and on July 21 by the Excelsiors, 39-31. This was seen as a really good performance for the New England team.
In the fall the Atlantics, of Brooklyn,[Pg 443] visited Boston and defeated the Lowells, September 25, 30-10; September 26, the Trimountains, 107-16; September 27, the Harvards, 58-22.
In the fall, the Atlantics from Brooklyn,[Pg 443] visited Boston and defeated the Lowells on September 25 with a score of 30-10; on September 26, they beat the Trimountains 107-16; and on September 27, they won against the Harvards 58-22.
In the silver ball series, in 1865, the Trimountains beat the Osceolas, 33-18; the Lowells beat the Trimountains, 33-18, and the Hampshires, of Northampton, 84 to 10.
In the silver ball series in 1865, the Trimountains defeated the Osceolas, 33-18; the Lowells beat the Trimountains, 33-18, and the Hampshires from Northampton won against them, 84 to 10.
Tremendous excitement was caused in 1865 by the games between the Lowells and the Harvards. These clubs always had attracted immense crowds, and the games were well contested and exciting. Harvard won two games out of three in this year, 28-17 and 73-37, while the Lowells won 40 to 37.
Tremendous excitement was caused in 1865 by the games between the Lowells and the Harvards. These clubs always attracted huge crowds, and the games were competitive and thrilling. Harvard won two out of three games that year, with scores of 28-17 and 73-37, while the Lowells took one game, winning 40 to 37.
In 1866 the Lowells defeated Harvard, 37-27; King Philips, 75-17, and the Granites, 47-11. In 1867 the excitement was greater than ever, and over twenty-five thousand people witnessed the three games with Harvard. Lowell won the first at Boston, 37-28; lost the second at Jarvis Field, 26-32, and lost the third at Medford, 28-39. E. Hicks Hayburst was summoned from Philadelphia to umpire those games.
In 1866, the Lowells beat Harvard, 37-27; King Philips, 75-17; and the Granites, 47-11. In 1867, the excitement was higher than ever, and over twenty-five thousand people watched the three games against Harvard. Lowell won the first in Boston, 37-28; lost the second at Jarvis Field, 26-32; and lost the third in Medford, 28-39. E. Hicks Hayburst was called in from Philadelphia to umpire those games.
During vacation a quarrel over the disposal of the silver ball won by Harvard led to its return to the Lowells.
During vacation, an argument about what to do with the silver ball that Harvard won resulted in it being returned to the Lowells.
In the fall the Trimountains beat the Lowells, losing the first game, 16-20, but winning the next two, 40-35 and 42-22. The silver ball series then came to an end on account of the trophy being melted down. There were fifteen games for its possession. Lowell won eight, lost six; Harvard won four, lost three; Trimountains won three, lost two.
In the fall, the Trimountains faced off against the Lowells, losing the first game 16-20, but winning the next two 40-35 and 42-22. The silver ball series then ended because the trophy was melted down. There were fifteen games for its possession. Lowell won eight and lost six; Harvard won four and lost three; Trimountains won three and lost two.
Harvard's Great Baseball Nine.
The Harvard University nine was famous at a very early date as one of the strongest nines in the country. The games were played in Cambridge, on the Delta, where Memorial Hall now stands. As early as 1866 the Harvards played the Atlantics, Eurekas, Excelsiors, and Actives, in New York, and were beaten, 37-15, 42-39, 46-28, 54-15—a plucky showing, considering that Catcher Flagg's hands were in bad condition.
The Harvard University baseball team was well-known early on as one of the strongest teams in the country. The games took place in Cambridge, at the Delta, where Memorial Hall is now located. As early as 1866, Harvard faced off against the Atlantics, Eurekas, Excelsiors, and Actives in New York, losing 37-15, 42-39, 46-28, and 54-15—a brave performance, especially given that Catcher Flagg had bad hands.
On the Fourth of July the Charter Oak nine, which had thrice beaten the Yales, was vanquished, 16-14. The Beacons were beaten, 77-11 and 56-20. The Williams nine won the championship from Harvard, 39-37. Flagg, Abercrombie, and Hunnewell were regarded as the great men of the Harvard team. Hunnewell made twelve runs in one game.
On the Fourth of July, the Charter Oak team, which had beaten Yale three times, lost 16-14. The Beacons suffered defeats of 77-11 and 56-20. The Williams team claimed the championship from Harvard, winning 39-37. Flagg, Abercrombie, and Hunnewell were considered the standout players of the Harvard team. Hunnewell scored twelve runs in a single game.
The Harvards were beaten 14-9 by the Forest Citys, of Cleveland, 18-7 by the Olympics, of Washington, 22-15 by the Mutuals, 27-9 by the Athletics, 13-4 by the Atlantics, and 20-17 by the Cincinnati Red Stockings. In the latter game Harvard had the game well in hand when Cincinnati made eight runs in the last inning, blanked Harvard, and won.
The Harvards lost to the Forest Citys from Cleveland 14-9, to the Olympics from Washington 18-7, to the Mutuals 22-15, to the Athletics 27-9, to the Atlantics 13-4, and to the Cincinnati Red Stockings 20-17. In that last game, Harvard was in control until Cincinnati scored eight runs in the final inning, shut out Harvard, and took the win.
Harvard beat Niagara at Lockport, New York, 62-4 in five innings, making thirty-six runs in the third inning. In the Harvard nine were Bush, catcher; Goodwin, pitcher; Perrin, White, and Reynolds, basemen; Austin, short-stop; Thorpe, Wells, and Eustis, fielders.
Harvard triumphed over Niagara in Lockport, New York, with a score of 62-4 in five innings, scoring thirty-six runs in the third inning. The players for Harvard included Bush, the catcher; Goodwin, the pitcher; Perrin, White, and Reynolds, the basemen; Austin, the shortstop; and Thorpe, Wells, and Eustis, the outfielders.
In 1871 Harvard beat Tufts, 32-9; Brown, 42-10, 34-15; Yale, 22-19; Haymakers, of Troy, a strong professional club, 15-8; Lowell, 14-9; was beaten by Boston, 13-4; Athletics, of Philadelphia, 14-6; Olympic, of Washington, 17-5; Chicago, 12-2; Eckfords, of Williamsburg, 15-9. This shows what the caliber and mettle of the college teams were in those days.
In 1871, Harvard defeated Tufts, 32-9; Brown, 42-10, 34-15; Yale, 22-19; the Haymakers from Troy, a strong professional club, 15-8; Lowell, 14-9; lost to Boston, 13-4; Athletics from Philadelphia, 14-6; Olympic from Washington, 17-5; Chicago, 12-2; and Eckfords from Williamsburg, 15-9. This highlights the level and strength of the college teams back then.
During the season of 1867 the National club, of Washington, made the most extensive trip ever taken by a club up to that time. The team, which was composed of government clerks, left Washington on July 11, and won its first game in Columbus, Ohio, defeating the Capitol club 90-10. At Cincinnati they defeated Harry Wright's Cincinnati Reds, 53-10. They next whipped the Buckeyes, rivals of the Cincinnatis, 88-12. At Louisville the Nationals won, 82-21; at Indianapolis the score was 106-21; at St. Louis, with the thermometer 104 degrees in the shade, they beat the Union club, the score being 113-26. The Empires, of St. Louis, were next beaten, 53-26.
During the 1867 season, the National Club from Washington took the longest trip ever made by a club at that time. The team, made up of government clerks, left Washington on July 11 and won their first game in Columbus, Ohio, beating the Capitol Club 90-10. In Cincinnati, they defeated Harry Wright's Cincinnati Reds, 53-10. They then beat the Buckeyes, the Cincinnati rivals, 88-12. In Louisville, the Nationals won, 82-21; in Indianapolis, the score was 106-21; in St. Louis, with the temperature at 104 degrees in the shade, they defeated the Union Club with a score of 113-26. They also beat the Empires from St. Louis, 53-26.
The eventful games of the trip were those at Chicago and Rockford, Illinois. Previous to the arrival of the Nationals, the Excelsiors, of Chicago, had beaten the Forest Citys, of Rockford, 45-41, in Chicago, and 28-25 in Rockford. The Nationals were, therefore, awaited with[Pg 444] intense interest. The result made the Chicagoans groan. The Forest Citys had given the Nationals the only defeat of the tour, winning 29-23. This made the Excelsiors confident of victory, but they were beaten 49-4, this being a death-blow to them. They never got over it.
The exciting games during the trip were those in Chicago and Rockford, Illinois. Before the Nationals arrived, the Excelsiors from Chicago had defeated the Forest Citys from Rockford, 45-41, in Chicago, and 28-25 in Rockford. So, the Nationals were awaited with[Pg 444] great anticipation. The outcome left the Chicago fans groaning. The Forest Citys handed the Nationals their only loss of the tour, winning 29-23. This made the Excelsiors feel confident about victory, but they were crushed 49-4, which was a devastating blow for them. They never recovered from it.
The Beginning of Professionalism.
Up to 1868 the laws of the game forbade remuneration for players, but so great had become the rivalry that professionalism worked its way in, and the rule became a dead letter. At the convention of 1868 the district classes were made, and in 1869 the first regular professional nine, the famous Cincinnati Red Stockings, was organized, and signalized their appearance by playing clubs from Maine and California without a defeat. They won fifty-six games, tied one, and scored 2,389 runs to 574.
Up until 1868, the rules of the game prohibited paying players, but the rivalry had grown so intense that professionalism found its way in, and the rule became irrelevant. At the convention of 1868, the district classes were established, and in 1869, the first official professional team, the famous Cincinnati Red Stockings, was formed. They made a splash by playing against clubs from Maine to California, finishing without a single loss. They won fifty-six games, had one tie, and scored 2,389 runs while allowing 574.
The personnel of the team was as follows: Douglas Allison, catcher; Asa Brainard, pitcher; Gould, first base; Sweazy, second base; Waterman, third base; George Wright, short-stop; Andy Leonard, left field; Harry Wright, center field; McVey, right field. First defeating the prominent Western clubs, they whipped the Forest Citys, of Cleveland, 25-6; the Haymakers, of Troy, one of the first Eastern professional clubs, 38-31; the Harvard College nine, 30-11; Mutuals, of New York, 4-2, a phenomenal game for this period; Atlantics, of Brooklyn, 32-10; Eckfords, of Brooklyn, 24-5; Irvingtons, 20-4; Athletics, of Philadelphia, 27-18; Nationals, of Washington, 24-8; Forest Citys, of Rockford, 34-13.
The team members were: Douglas Allison, catcher; Asa Brainard, pitcher; Gould, first base; Sweazy, second base; Waterman, third base; George Wright, shortstop; Andy Leonard, left field; Harry Wright, center field; McVey, right field. They first defeated the top Western clubs, crushing the Forest Citys from Cleveland, 25-6; the Haymakers from Troy, one of the first Eastern professional teams, 38-31; the Harvard College team, 30-11; the Mutuals from New York, 4-2, an impressive game for that time; the Atlantics from Brooklyn, 32-10; the Eckfords from Brooklyn, 24-5; the Irvingtons, 20-4; the Athletics from Philadelphia, 27-18; the Nationals from Washington, 24-8; and the Forest Citys from Rockford, 34-13.
These were the strongest clubs of the country, and it will be noticed that they held their strong opponents down remarkably well for the days of large scores. The Cincinnatis went to St. Louis and then to San Francisco, and upon their return defeated the Athletics again, 17-12, and Mutuals 17-8. In this season the Cincinnatis defeated the famous Forest Citys, of Rockford, 15-14, making three runs in the ninth inning.
These were the top clubs in the country, and it's clear that they managed to keep their tough opponents in check pretty well for a time when high scores were common. The Cincinnatis traveled to St. Louis and then to San Francisco, and upon their return, they defeated the Athletics again, 17-12, and the Mutuals 17-8. During this season, the Cincinnatis beat the well-known Forest Citys from Rockford, 15-14, scoring three runs in the ninth inning.
In 1870 the Atlantics, of Brooklyn, were the first to shatter the prestige of the Cincinnati Reds, defeating them June 14, on the Capitoline grounds, Brooklyn, 8-7; losing, September 2, at Cincinnati, 14-3; and winning the decisive game, October 26, in Philadelphia, 11-7.
In 1870, the Atlantics from Brooklyn were the first to break the Cincinnati Reds' winning streak, beating them 8-7 on June 14 at the Capitoline grounds in Brooklyn. They lost 14-3 on September 2 in Cincinnati but secured the final victory on October 26 in Philadelphia, winning 11-7.
During the summer of 1870 the Harvard College nine visited Cincinnati, and nearly scored a victory. They led the professionals 17-11 in seven innings, the Cincinnatis having their strongest nine in the field. In the ninth inning Pitcher Goodwin was hit by a hot liner and was injured. This resulted in the scoring of eight runs by the professionals, who won the game 20-17, the Cincinnatis making seven runs after two men were out.
During the summer of 1870, the Harvard College baseball team traveled to Cincinnati and almost won. They were ahead of the professionals 17-11 after seven innings, with the Cincinnatis fielding their best team. In the ninth inning, Pitcher Goodwin got hit by a hard line drive and got hurt. This allowed the professionals to score eight runs and win the game 20-17, with the Cincinnatis scoring seven runs after two outs.
The success of the Cincinnatis placed professional ball on a sure footing.
The success of the Cincinnatis put professional baseball on solid ground.
Among the clubs in the field in 1870 were the Cincinnatis, Athletics, Atlantics, with such well-known players as Ferguson, Zettlein, Start, Pike, Pearce, Chapman, and George Hall; Chicago, with Wood, Meyerle, Tracey, Cuthbert; Forest Citys, of Rockford; A.G. Spaulding, Anson, and Barnes; Forest Citys, of Cleveland, with James White, catcher; Pratt, pitcher; Sutton, third base, and Allinson, center field; the Haymakers, of Troy, with McGeary, catcher; McMullen, pitcher; Fisher, first base, and York, center field; the Mutuals, with Charles Mills, catcher; E. Mills, pitcher; Jack Nelson, third base; John Hatfield, short-stop; Eggler, center field; Marylands, with Bobby Matthews, pitcher, and Carey, short-stop; Nationals, with Hicks, catcher; Glenn, left field; Hollingshead, second base; Olympics, with Davy Force, short-stop, and Harry Berthrong, right field; Unions, with Birdsall, catcher; Pabor, pitcher; Hingham, second base; Holdsworth, third base, and Gedney, left field. The Athletics, Cincinnatis, Chicagos, Clevelands, Haymakers, Mutuals, and Marylands were paid regular salaries; the others were cooperative nines, who played for gate money.
Among the clubs in the field in 1870 were the Cincinnatis, Athletics, and Atlantics, featuring well-known players like Ferguson, Zettlein, Start, Pike, Pearce, Chapman, and George Hall; Chicago, with Wood, Meyerle, Tracey, and Cuthbert; the Forest Citys from Rockford with A.G. Spaulding, Anson, and Barnes; the Forest Citys from Cleveland, with James White as catcher, Pratt as pitcher, Sutton at third base, and Allinson in center field; the Haymakers from Troy with McGeary as catcher, McMullen as pitcher, Fisher at first base, and York in center field; the Mutuals with Charles Mills as catcher, E. Mills as pitcher, Jack Nelson at third base, John Hatfield at short-stop, and Eggler in center field; the Marylands with Bobby Matthews as pitcher and Carey at short-stop; the Nationals with Hicks as catcher, Glenn in left field, and Hollingshead at second base; the Olympics with Davy Force at short-stop and Harry Berthrong in right field; and the Unions with Birdsall as catcher, Pabor as pitcher, Hingham at second base, Holdsworth at third base, and Gedney in left field. The Athletics, Cincinnatis, Chicagos, Clevelands, Haymakers, Mutuals, and Marylands received regular salaries; the others were cooperative teams that played for gate money.
Birth of the National Association.
On March 17, 1871, the first convention of delegates from representative professional clubs was held in Collier's saloon, corner of Broadway and Thirteenth Street, New York, when the National Association was formed. A series of the best three out of five games was[Pg 445] arranged. The contesting nines were the Athletics, of Philadelphia; Chicago; Boston; Mutuals, of New York; Olympics, of Washington; Haymakers, of Troy; Kekionigas, of Fort Wayne, Ind.; Cleveland, and Rockford.
On March 17, 1871, the first convention of delegates from representative professional clubs took place at Collier's Saloon, at the corner of Broadway and Thirteenth Street in New York, where the National Association was established. A series of the best three out of five games was[Pg 445] set up. The teams competing were the Athletics from Philadelphia; Chicago; Boston; the Mutuals from New York; the Olympics from Washington; the Haymakers from Troy; the Kekionigas from Fort Wayne, Indiana; Cleveland; and Rockford.
The championship was won by the Athletics, which won twenty-two games and lost seven; Boston was second, with twenty-two victories and ten defeats. Two victories of the Rockfords over the Athletics were adjudged forfeited for the reason that a Rockford player was ineligible; yet a game won by the Olympics from the Bostons was adjudged legal, though the same point was raised.
The championship was won by the Athletics, who had twenty-two wins and seven losses; Boston placed second, with twenty-two wins and ten losses. Two wins by the Rockfords against the Athletics were ruled forfeited because a Rockford player was ineligible; however, a game won by the Olympics against the Bostons was deemed valid, even though the same issue was contested.
In 1872 eleven clubs entered the lists. These were Boston, Baltimore, Mutual, Athletics, Troy, Atlantic, Cleveland, Mansfield, Connecticut; Eckfords, of Brooklyn; Olympic, and National, of Washington. The series now consisted of five games. Boston had McVey, catcher; Spalding, pitcher; Gould, Barnes, Shafer, basemen; George Wright, short-stop; Leonard H. Wright, Rogers, fielders; Birdsall, substitute.
In 1872, eleven clubs signed up to compete. These were Boston, Baltimore, Mutual, Athletics, Troy, Atlantic, Cleveland, Mansfield, Connecticut; Eckfords from Brooklyn; and Olympic and National from Washington. The series was made up of five games. Boston had McVey as the catcher; Spalding as the pitcher; Gould, Barnes, and Shafer as basemen; George Wright as shortstop; Leonard H. Wright and Rogers as fielders; and Birdsall as a substitute.
The Bostons, with thirty-nine victories and eight defeats, won easily in this campaign, as indeed they did in every season up to the forming of the National League in 1876.
The Bostons, with thirty-nine wins and eight losses, had a smooth victory in this campaign, just like they did in every season before the National League was formed in 1876.
In August, 1872, the Bostons took a Michigan and Canadian trip, defeating the Ypsilantis, Empires, of Detroit; Athletics, of London; Maple Leafs, of Guelph; Dauntless, of Toronto; Independents, of Dundas; Ottawas, Montreals, and Pastimes at Ogdensburg, New York.
In August 1872, the Bostons went on a trip through Michigan and Canada, beating the Ypsilantis and Empires from Detroit, the Athletics from London, the Maple Leafs from Guelph, the Dauntless from Toronto, the Independents from Dundas, as well as the Ottawas, Montreals, and Pastimes in Ogdensburg, New York.
One of the most important amendments to the rules in 1872 was that doing away with the prohibition of delivering the ball to the bat by an underhand throw, which had long been a dead letter. Creighton, one of the Excelsiors, of Brooklyn, introduced this kind of delivery.
One of the most significant changes to the rules in 1872 was the elimination of the prohibition on delivering the ball to the bat with an underhand throw, which had long been ignored. Creighton, a player from the Excelsiors of Brooklyn, introduced this style of delivery.
The Bostons again won the championship in 1873, with a record of forty-three victories and sixteen defeats. The contesting clubs were the Bostons, Philadelphias, Baltimores, Mutuals, Athletics, Atlantics, Washingtons, Resolutes, and Marylands. They finished the season in that order. Each club had to play nine games for a full series, and four had to be played with every club before they could be counted.
The Bostons won the championship again in 1873, finishing with a record of forty-three wins and sixteen losses. The teams competing were the Bostons, Philadelphias, Baltimores, Mutuals, Athletics, Atlantics, Washingtons, Resolutes, and Marylands. They wrapped up the season in that order. Each team had to play nine games for a complete series, and four games needed to be played against each team for them to count.
The season was one of surprises in the many sharply and extra-inning contests. On May 14 it took thirteen innings for the Philadelphias to beat the Athletics, 5-4. June 3, Boston beat the Mutuals at Brooklyn, 6-5 in twelve innings. July 21, the Baltimores beat the Athletics, 12-11, in a thirteen-inning game. But the best and longest professional game up to that time was played at Brooklyn, September 12, when the Philadelphias beat the Athletics 3-2 in fourteen innings. Zettlein pitched for Philadelphia and Brett for the Atlantics.
The season was full of surprises with many closely contested extra-inning games. On May 14, it took thirteen innings for the Phillies to defeat the Athletics 5-4. On June 3, Boston beat the Mutuals in Brooklyn 6-5 after twelve innings. On July 21, the Orioles triumphed over the Athletics 12-11 in a thirteen-inning match. However, the best and longest professional game up to that point was played in Brooklyn on September 12, when the Phillies won against the Athletics 3-2 in fourteen innings. Zettlein pitched for Philadelphia and Brett for the Atlantics.
The Eventful Season of 1874.
In 1874 the Bostons again won the pennant, their success being due to team work. They won fifty-two games, lost eighteen, and played one tie. The Mutuals were second, with forty-two victories and twenty-three defeats. The other clubs participating were the Athletics, Philadelphias, Chicagos, Atlantics, Hartfords, and Baltimores. The series of games was increased to ten, with five in a quota necessary to count. The Hartfords made their first appearance, and did well, but lacked in organization.
In 1874, the Bostons won the pennant again, thanks to their teamwork. They won fifty-two games, lost eighteen, and had one tie. The Mutuals came in second, with forty-two wins and twenty-three losses. The other teams involved were the Athletics, Philadelphias, Chicagos, Atlantcs, Hartfords, and Baltimores. The series of games was expanded to ten, with five needed to count. The Hartfords made their first appearance and performed well, but they were disorganized.
The year was memorable in baseball by the trip of the Boston and Athletic clubs to England. The clubs left Philadelphia on the steamship Ohio, July 16. In the Athletic party were thirty-eight persons, including the following players: McBride, Clapp, Anson, McGeary, Sutton, Battin, Gedney, McMullen, and Murnane, Fisler, and Sensendorfer. Al Reach was unable to go on account of business engagements.
The year was significant in baseball due to the trip of the Boston and Athletic clubs to England. The teams departed from Philadelphia on the steamship Ohio on July 16. The Athletic group included thirty-eight people, featuring players like McBride, Clapp, Anson, McGeary, Sutton, Battin, Gedney, McMullen, and Murnane, as well as Fisler and Sensendorfer. Al Reach couldn't join them because of business commitments.
Boston sent Harry Wright, George Wright, Al Spalding, Roscoe Barnes, Ira Shafer, Cal McVey, Andy Leonard, Jim O'Rourke, Hall, Beals, Kent, and Sam Wright. Kent, first baseman of the Harvards, replaced James White.
Boston sent Harry Wright, George Wright, Al Spalding, Roscoe Barnes, Ira Shafer, Cal McVey, Andy Leonard, Jim O'Rourke, Hall, Beals, Kent, and Sam Wright. Kent, the first baseman for Harvard, took James White's place.
The tourists arrived in Liverpool on July 27. Fourteen games were played at Liverpool, Manchester, London, Sheffield, and Dublin, the Bostons winning eight and the Athletics six. The Englishmen were not a little astonished at the wonderful celerity displayed by the baseballists in fielding. The scores in most of the games were large, owing to[Pg 446] the speedy grounds upon which the contestants played.
The tourists arrived in Liverpool on July 27. Fourteen games were played in Liverpool, Manchester, London, Sheffield, and Dublin, with the Bostons winning eight and the Athletics six. The English spectators were quite surprised by the impressive speed demonstrated by the baseball players in the field. The scores in most of the games were high, due to[Pg 446] the fast grounds on which the teams played.
In cricket, the Americans met with success, defeating the Marylebone, Prince's and Surrey clubs, in London, the Sheffield club, Manchester club, and the All-Irelands in Dublin. The Richmond game was drawn on account of rain. It was not exactly as if green cricketers had visited the old country, for Harry, George, and Sam Wright were first-class players. The first two were excellent bowlers, while McBride also showed up well as a bowler.
In cricket, the Americans found success by beating the Marylebone, Prince's, and Surrey clubs in London, as well as the Sheffield club, the Manchester club, and the All-Irelands in Dublin. The game against Richmond ended in a draw due to rain. It wasn't exactly like inexperienced players had come to the old country, since Harry, George, and Sam Wright were all top-tier players. The first two were outstanding bowlers, and McBride also performed well as a bowler.
George Wright bore the palm for the largest score in a match, rolling up fifty runs at Manchester. The trip was a financial failure, yet both clubs were successful enough in the games at home to show a balance in the treasury at the close of the season. The ball-tossers left the other side on August 27 on the steamship Abbotsford, and arrived in Philadelphia, September 9.
George Wright had the highest score in a match, scoring fifty runs in Manchester. The trip didn't make any money, but both teams did well enough in their home games to end the season with a positive balance in the treasury. The players left for the other side on August 27 on the steamship Abbotsford, arriving in Philadelphia on September 9.
Thirteen clubs fought for the championship in 1875—Boston, Athletics, Hartford, St. Louis, Philadelphia, Chicago, Mutual, New Haven, Red Stockings, of St. Louis; Washington, Centennial, of Philadelphia; Atlantic, and Western, of Keokuk, Iowa. The Westerns, Centennials, and New Havens did not live long. Ten games constituted a series, with six as a quota. At the close of the season only seven clubs had played the quota.
Thirteen teams competed for the championship in 1875—Boston, Athletics, Hartford, St. Louis, Philadelphia, Chicago, Mutual, New Haven, Red Stockings from St. Louis; Washington, Centennial from Philadelphia; Atlantic, and Western from Keokuk, Iowa. The Westerns, Centennials, and New Havens didn’t last long. A series was made up of ten games, with six required to qualify. By the end of the season, only seven teams had met the qualification.
The Bostons won with greater ease than ever, and made a record unequaled in any championship season, with seventy-one victories and eight defeats. The most noteworthy contest up to that time was played June 19 at Chicago, when Chicago defeated the Mutuals 1-0 in ten innings. This was the first time that club had failed to score in nine innings.
The Bostons won more easily than ever and set a record unmatched in any championship season, with seventy-one wins and eight losses. The most notable game up to that point took place on June 19 in Chicago, where Chicago beat the Mutuals 1-0 in ten innings. This was the first time that club had gone nine innings without scoring.
Formation of the National League.
This was the closing year of the National Association, and brings us up to that point in the history of the national game where the solid foundation was laid for the present splendid superstructure. The work of the founders of this league was no small task. They were confronted with many obstacles, principally the gambling element, but all were successfully surmounted.
This was the final year of the National Association and brings us to that moment in the history of the national game where a strong foundation was laid for the impressive structure we have today. The founders of this league had a challenging job. They faced numerous obstacles, mainly the issue of gambling, but they managed to overcome them all.
The National League was formed in New York City February 2, with M.H. Bulkeley, since governor of Connecticut, as president, and N.E. Young, secretary. The league consisted of Chicago, Hartford, St. Louis, Boston, Louisville, Mutual, Athletic, of Philadelphia, and Cincinnati clubs, which finished in the order named. Boston this year lost four of its best players—Barnes McVey, Spalding, and White—who joined the Chicagos. The Athletics and Mutuals were expelled that fall for failure to keep their agreement.
The National League was established in New York City on February 2, with M.H. Bulkeley, who later became the governor of Connecticut, as president, and N.E. Young as secretary. The league included the clubs from Chicago, Hartford, St. Louis, Boston, Louisville, Mutual, Athletic from Philadelphia, and Cincinnati, finishing in that order. This year, Boston lost four of its top players—Barnes, McVey, Spalding, and White—who went to the Chicago team. The Athletics and Mutuals were kicked out that fall for not honoring their agreement.
The league was reduced to five clubs in 1877, Cincinnati dropping out. Hartford and Boston were the Eastern clubs, with St. Louis, Chicago, and Louisville in the West. The Hartfords were transferred to Brooklyn and played its games on the old Union grounds in the Williamsburg district. Boston won the pennant.
The league shrank to five clubs in 1877, with Cincinnati dropping out. Hartford and Boston represented the East, while St. Louis, Chicago, and Louisville were in the West. The Hartfords moved to Brooklyn and played their games at the old Union grounds in the Williamsburg area. Boston took home the pennant.
On February 20 the International Association was formed at Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, with the following clubs: Alleghanys, of Pittsburgh; Buckeyes, Columbus, Ohio; Live Oak, Lynn, Massachusetts; Rochester, New York; Manchester, New Hampshire; Tecumsehs, London, Ontario; Maple Leafs, Guelph, Ontario. Tecumseh won the championship. The league alliance was also formed with many clubs in different parts of the country.
On February 20, the International Association was established in Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, with these clubs: Alleghanys from Pittsburgh; Buckeyes from Columbus, Ohio; Live Oak from Lynn, Massachusetts; Rochester from New York; Manchester from New Hampshire; Tecumsehs from London, Ontario; and Maple Leafs from Guelph, Ontario. Tecumseh won the championship. The league also formed alliances with many clubs across the country.
In 1878 the National League was increased to six clubs. Hartford, Louisville, and St. Louis retired. Providence replaced Hartford, and Cincinnati returned after a year's absence. Indianapolis and Milwaukee were added. Boston again captured the championship. The International Association consisted of twelve clubs. The Maple Leafs, Buckeyes, and Live Oaks retired. Buffalo, Binghamton, Hornellsville, Syracuse, and Utica, New York; Springfield and Lowell, Massachusetts, and Hartford, Connecticut, were added. Buffalo was awarded the championship.
In 1878, the National League expanded to six teams. Hartford, Louisville, and St. Louis left the league. Providence took Hartford's spot, and Cincinnati came back after a year away. Indianapolis and Milwaukee joined as well. Boston won the championship again. The International Association had twelve teams. The Maple Leafs, Buckeyes, and Live Oaks left. New teams added included Buffalo, Binghamton, Hornellsville, Syracuse, and Utica in New York; Springfield and Lowell in Massachusetts; and Hartford in Connecticut. Buffalo was named the champion.
Eight clubs—four in the East and a like number in the West—formed the National League circuit in 1879. The Eastern teams were Boston, Providence, Syracuse, and Troy. The West was represented by Buffalo, Chicago, Cleveland, and Cincinnati. Indianapolis and Mil[Pg 447]waukee dropped out. Providence won the championship.
Eight clubs—four in the East and four in the West—made up the National League circuit in 1879. The Eastern teams were Boston, Providence, Syracuse, and Troy. The Western teams included Buffalo, Chicago, Cleveland, and Cincinnati. Indianapolis and Milwaukee dropped out. Providence took home the championship.
The National Association, formed at a meeting on February 19, 1879, succeeded the International, and had a circuit consisting of Albany, Utica, Holyoke, Manchester, New Bedford, Springfield, Worcester, and Washington, the teams finishing in the order named. The Northwestern League was organized January 2, 1879, at Rockville and Dubuque, Iowa; Omaha, Nebraska, and Rockford, Illinois. Dubuque won the premiership with a roster of players which included Ted Sullivan, Tom Loftus, Charley Comiskey, then a pitcher, and Charley Radbourne, that marvel of twirling skill.
The National Association, created during a meeting on February 19, 1879, replaced the International and had teams from Albany, Utica, Holyoke, Manchester, New Bedford, Springfield, Worcester, and Washington, finishing in that order. The Northwestern League was formed on January 2, 1879, in Rockville and Dubuque, Iowa; Omaha, Nebraska; and Rockford, Illinois. Dubuque claimed the championship with a lineup that included Ted Sullivan, Tom Loftus, Charley Comiskey, who was a pitcher at the time, and Charley Radbourne, a marvel in pitching skill.
By 1880 the National League had earned its place as the premier baseball organization in the country. Its policy had become settled, and changes in its circuit were less frequent. In that year Worcester replaced Syracuse. The pennant went to Chicago. In the National Association Washington finished first.
By 1880, the National League had established itself as the top baseball organization in the country. Its policies had become stable, and changes in its lineup were less common. That year, Worcester took the place of Syracuse. The pennant went to Chicago. In the National Association, Washington came in first.
Cincinnati retired from the league in 1881, Detroit being admitted. Chicago again won the championship. This year marked the advent of modern professional baseball in New York City. The Eastern Association was formed April 11, with the Metropolitan, New Yorks, Athletics, of Philadelphia; Quick Steps, Atlantics, of Brooklyn, and Nationals, of Washington. The American Association, a formidable rival of the National League, was organized at a meeting held in Cincinnati on November 2, and started the following season with the Athletics, of Philadelphia, and Baltimore in the East; Alleghany, of Pittsburgh; Cincinnati, Eclipse, of Louisville, and St. Louis in the West.
Cincinnati left the league in 1881, and Detroit was let in. Chicago took the championship again. This year marked the beginning of modern professional baseball in New York City. The Eastern Association was formed on April 11, which included the Metropolitan, New Yorks, Athletics from Philadelphia; Quick Steps, Atlantics from Brooklyn, and Nationals from Washington. The American Association, a strong competitor of the National League, was established at a meeting in Cincinnati on November 2 and kicked off the next season with the Athletics from Philadelphia and Baltimore in the East; Alleghany from Pittsburgh; Cincinnati, Eclipse from Louisville, and St. Louis in the West.
There were no changes in the make-up of the National League in 1882, but in 1883 Troy and Worcester dropped out, and New York and Philadelphia were admitted. With the advent of the National League in New York, the Metropolitans joined the American Association. Brooklyn signalized its first year in the Interstate League by winning the championship of the organization.
There were no changes in the National League's lineup in 1882, but in 1883, Troy and Worcester left, and New York and Philadelphia joined. With the introduction of the National League in New York, the Metropolitans became a part of the American Association. Brooklyn marked its first year in the Interstate League by winning the organization's championship.
The season of 1884 proved a memorable one in the history of the National game, inasmuch as the Union Association was organized in opposition to the National Agreement. The league's rival placed clubs in Altoona, Baltimore, Boston, Philadelphia, and Washington in the East; and Chicago, Cincinnati, and St. Louis in the West. Only five of the original clubs finished the season. Altoona disbanded, and was replaced by Kansas City. Later Milwaukee and St. Paul helped finish the schedule.
The 1884 season was a significant one in the history of the National game, as the Union Association was formed in challenge to the National Agreement. This rival league established teams in Altoona, Baltimore, Boston, Philadelphia, and Washington in the East, and Chicago, Cincinnati, and St. Louis in the West. Only five of the original teams completed the season. Altoona disbanded and was replaced by Kansas City, while Milwaukee and St. Paul were added later to help finish the schedule.
The season, which had opened so bright, was one of the most disastrous, financially, in the game's history. Club after club and league after league suspended. Players became panic-stricken at the outlook, and for a time the popularity of the game was threatened. It weathered the storm, however, and then followed a period of unexampled prosperity that lasted until the outbreak of the Brotherhood trouble, which resulted in the war of 1890, the hardest fight the National League ever had.
The season, which started off so well, turned out to be one of the most disastrous financial periods in the history of the game. Club after club and league after league shut down. Players became anxious about the future, and for a time, the game's popularity was at risk. However, it persevered through the crisis, and then there was a time of unprecedented success that continued until the Brotherhood conflict, which led to the 1890 war, the toughest battle the National League ever faced.
The War of League and Brotherhood.
The reserve clause in contracts was the direct cause of that struggle. A majority of the players who had been reserved by the clubs of the National League for the season of 1890 held meetings during the winter and with a number of capitalists formed the Players' League, with clubs paralleling the National circuit.
The reserve clause in contracts was the main reason for that conflict. Most of the players who had been reserved by the National League clubs for the 1890 season held meetings over the winter and teamed up with some investors to create the Players' League, with teams that mirrored the National circuit.
Then followed a bitter and relentless war, in which the National League was not the only sufferer, but several American Association and minor league clubs as well. The National, to strengthen itself, admitted Brooklyn and Cincinnati to replace Washington and Indianapolis. The majority of the latter team was transferred to New York, among them being Amos Rusie, the wonderful pitcher.
Then came a harsh and ongoing war, affecting not only the National League but also several American Association and minor league teams. To bolster its position, the National League brought in Brooklyn and Cincinnati to take the places of Washington and Indianapolis. Most of the players from the latter team were moved to New York, including the amazing pitcher Amos Rusie.
The fight was carried on at a tremendous financial sacrifice, but that winter the differences between the National and Players' Leagues was satisfactorily adjusted by the consolidation of a number of clubs. In the distribution of players, however, the claims of the American Association were ignored and that organization continued the war another year, invading the National League territory at Boston and Cincinnati. The latter club disbanded in midseason, Milwaukee taking its place.[Pg 448]
The fight continued at a huge financial cost, but that winter the issues between the National and Players' Leagues were effectively resolved by merging several clubs. However, in the distribution of players, the American Association's claims were overlooked, and that organization carried on the conflict for another year, encroaching on National League territory in Boston and Cincinnati. The Cincinnati club disbanded midseason, with Milwaukee stepping in.[Pg 448]
The differences were finally adjusted on December 17, when the Athletics, Boston, Chicago, Columbus, and Milwaukee clubs resigned from the American Association, and the four remaining teams were admitted to the National League, which became a twelve-club body, with a circuit consisting of Boston, Brooklyn, Philadelphia, Cincinnati, Cleveland, Pittsburgh, Washington, Chicago, St. Louis, New York, Louisville, and Baltimore. This arrangement continued in effect until 1899, when Baltimore, Cleveland, Washington, and Louisville were dropped. Baltimore was consolidated with Brooklyn, while Cleveland was transferred to St. Louis.
The differences were finally settled on December 17, when the Athletics, Boston, Chicago, Columbus, and Milwaukee clubs left the American Association, and the four remaining teams were accepted into the National League, which became a twelve-team league, consisting of Boston, Brooklyn, Philadelphia, Cincinnati, Cleveland, Pittsburgh, Washington, Chicago, St. Louis, New York, Louisville, and Baltimore. This setup lasted until 1899 when Baltimore, Cleveland, Washington, and Louisville were removed. Baltimore was merged with Brooklyn, while Cleveland was moved to St. Louis.
The players of the other clubs were either released or distributed throughout the circuit. The Western League, under the able management of Ban Johnson, at a meeting held in Chicago in 1899, changed its name to the American League. It entered Chicago that spring with a team under the management of Charles Comiskey, thus inserting the wedge that enabled it to become a major league in the fullest sense of the term.
The players from the other teams were either let go or spread out across the league. The Western League, under the skilled leadership of Ban Johnson, changed its name to the American League at a meeting in Chicago in 1899. That spring, it established a team in Chicago managed by Charles Comiskey, which helped it to fully become a major league.
The American League's circuit in 1900 was Chicago, Milwaukee, Indianapolis, Detroit, Kansas City, Cleveland, Buffalo, and Minneapolis, the teams finishing in that order.
The American League's circuit in 1900 included Chicago, Milwaukee, Indianapolis, Detroit, Kansas City, Cleveland, Buffalo, and Minneapolis, with the teams finishing in that order.
The Two Leagues of To-day.
At the end of the season of 1900 the American League announced that it would no longer be a party to the National Agreement, and that it would place clubs in Boston, Philadelphia, Baltimore, Washington, and Cleveland, with a twenty-five-cent tariff. Then began an effort that brought to the American League many of the star players of the country. Contract-jumping was frequent, and the players were practically able to dictate their own terms.
At the end of the 1900 season, the American League announced that it would no longer participate in the National Agreement and that it would establish teams in Boston, Philadelphia, Baltimore, Washington, and Cleveland, with a $0.25 ticket price. This initiated an effort that attracted many of the top players in the country to the American League. Contract-jumping was common, and players were practically able to set their own terms.
The liberal policy of the Americans enabled them thus to secure seventy-seven of the National's best and most popular players, and the success of the young organization was assured.
The open policy of the Americans allowed them to acquire seventy-seven of the National's top and most popular players, ensuring the success of the young organization.
At the beginning of the playing season of 1902 the Milwaukee team was transferred to St. Louis, many of the National League team of the latter city swinging over to the American. New York was added to the circuit at the beginning of 1903, replacing Baltimore.
At the start of the 1902 season, the Milwaukee team moved to St. Louis, with many players from the National League team in that city switching to the American League. New York joined the circuit at the beginning of 1903, taking the place of Baltimore.
The seasons of 1904 and 1905 were the most prosperous in the entire history of the national game. The attendance figures surpassed those of any previous year by more than 1,000,000.
The seasons of 1904 and 1905 were the most successful in the entire history of the national game. The attendance numbers exceeded those of any previous year by more than 1,000,000.
The official figures of the American and National Leagues for 1905 give a total paid attendance of 5,855,062, as against 5,769,260 in 1904. It is difficult to even estimate the attendance at minor league, semi-professional, and other games; but it can easily be set at 15,000,000 more.
The official numbers from the American and National Leagues for 1905 show a total paid attendance of 5,855,062, compared to 5,769,260 in 1904. It's hard to even guess the attendance at minor league, semi-professional, and other games; but it can easily be estimated at 15,000,000 more.
This fact alone establishes the strong hold the game has on the American people. It has gained a foothold in our Far Eastern possessions, and in the Philippines there are several leagues playing regularly scheduled games.
This fact alone shows how strongly the game grips the American people. It has taken root in our territories in the Far East, and in the Philippines, there are several leagues playing regular games.
The same is true of Hawaii and Cuba. Even in Japan the game has advanced to a point where a splendid organization has been formed on the lines of our parent bodies. The visit of the Japanese team to the Pacific coast a year ago showed the progress baseball has made among the "Yankees of the East." In Australia there are various leagues, while in England there is an eight-club organization playing regularly for an annual championship trophy.
The same goes for Hawaii and Cuba. Even in Japan, the game has developed to a point where a great organization has been set up similar to our parent organizations. The visit of the Japanese team to the Pacific coast a year ago demonstrated how much baseball has grown among the "Yankees of the East." In Australia, there are multiple leagues, and in England, there's an eight-club organization that competes regularly for an annual championship trophy.
Just how much money is invested in baseball it is impossible to estimate, even approximately. The major leagues alone have playing plants valued at millions of dollars. So have the minor bodies, the amateurs, and the independent teams in the country towns.
Just how much money is invested in baseball is impossible to estimate, even roughly. The major leagues alone have franchises valued at millions of dollars. So do the minor leagues, the amateur teams, and the independent teams in small towns.
In the matter of salaries paid to the players of the larger leagues, it is estimated that they amounted last year to $2,577,000. Besides this item, $2,500,000 is spent on other salaries and the maintenance of grounds. Railroad fares cost another $800,000, training expenses $125,000, and there is required possibly $500,000 additional for incidentals.
In terms of salaries for players in the major leagues, it's estimated that they totaled $2,577,000 last year. On top of that, $2,500,000 is allocated for other salaries and upkeep of the fields. Railroad fares add another $800,000, training costs are $125,000, and an additional $500,000 might be needed for miscellaneous expenses.
When it is remembered that there are upward of thirty-five other leagues working under the National Agreement, as well as many independent organizations, and that the figures given are for the major leagues alone, it will be seen that baseball in America is a tremendous institution.[Pg 449]
When you consider that there are more than thirty-five other leagues operating under the National Agreement, along with numerous independent organizations, and that the numbers provided are just for the major leagues, it's clear that baseball in America is a massive institution.[Pg 449]
ALL KINDS OF THINGS.
A New Side-Light on the Problem of Flight—The Legal Aspect of a Woman's Tongue—A Town That is Chess-Mad—Revolutionary Heroes in the Scales—Daredevil Days of Steamboating on the Mississippi—Whittier's First and Last Love-Affair—With Other Interesting Items Drawn From Various Sources.
A Fresh Perspective on the Issue of Flight—The Legal Side of a Woman's Speech—A Town Obsessed with Chess—Revolutionary Heroes Weighed in the Balance—Thrilling Days of Steamboating on the Mississippi—Whittier's First and Last Romance—Along with Other Fascinating Tidbits Gathered from Different Sources.
Compiled and edited for The Scrap Book.
Compiled and edited for The Scrapbook.
STUDYING FLIGHT LAWS IN THE LABORATORY.
DR. ZAHM'S EXPERIMENTAL TUNNEL
Method Employed in Washington to Discover
Effects of Air Friction on
Flying Models.
Method Used in Washington to Identify
Effects of Air Resistance on
Flying Models.
Scientific study of flight has been conducted with gratifying success at the Catholic University, Washington, District of Columbia. Dr. Albert F. Zahm has for two years been experimenting with a tunnel six feet square and forty feet long, through which air can be forced by a five-foot fan at one end. Models placed in this air-current encounter the same conditions as if they were flying in the free air, and they can be advantageously observed at leisure. The air resistance of different models is accurately determined.
Scientific research on flight has been successfully conducted at Catholic University in Washington, D.C. Dr. Albert F. Zahm has been experimenting for two years with a tunnel that is six feet wide and forty feet long, through which air can be blown by a five-foot fan at one end. Models placed in this airflow experience the same conditions as if they were flying freely, allowing for careful observation. The air resistance of different models is measured with precision.
B.R. Winslow tells in the Technical World of a revolutionary discovery made in this tunnel:
B.R. Winslow shares in the Technical World about a groundbreaking discovery made in this tunnel:
One of the first things that the experiments in the tunnel did was to upset a long-cherished belief among aeronauts that skin friction of the air on a body passing through it was practically a negligible quantity. As a matter of fact, the action of air was proved to be almost identical with that of water, roughly speaking, being in direct proportion to the density of the two elements.
One of the first things that the experiments in the tunnel did was to challenge a long-held belief among pilots that air friction on an object moving through it was almost insignificant. In fact, it was shown that the behavior of air is nearly the same as that of water, roughly speaking, being directly proportional to the density of the two substances.
The current theory had been that the sharper the cylinder the easier it would cut through the air, and nothing was thought of the skin friction. It was found by experiment in the wind tunnel that as the sphere was reduced to a sharp-pointed cylinder, the air resistance rapidly diminished to a certain point. Then it rose again as the length of the cylinder was increased. Twelve to one as the proportion between length and diameter was found to be the shape of least resistance.
The current theory was that the sharper the cylinder, the easier it would slice through the air, and skin friction was largely ignored. Experiments in the wind tunnel showed that as the sphere was changed to a sharp-pointed cylinder, air resistance quickly decreased to a specific point. After that, it started to increase again as the length of the cylinder grew. A length-to-diameter ratio of twelve to one was found to be the shape with the least resistance.
By shortening the forward section of the cylinder about one-half, and consequently making the end blunter, the air resistance was largely reduced; and, by turning the cylinder around and running its sharp end forward, the air resistance was almost doubled instead of being diminished. This discovery came as a surprise, and completely upset all preconceived ideas about the resistance of the air.
By halving the front part of the cylinder and making the end flatter, we significantly lowered air resistance. However, when we flipped the cylinder and had the pointed end facing forward, the air resistance nearly doubled instead of decreasing. This revelation was unexpected and entirely challenged all our prior beliefs about how air resistance works.
LAW SUCCUMBS TO WOMAN'S TONGUE.
ANOTHER TRIUMPH FOR THE SEX.
Curious Virginia Act Prescribed Ducking
for Loquacious Females, But Modern
Jurist Gives Up the Fight.
Curious Virginia law mandated ducking
for talkative women, but today's
judge has given up the battle.
Are men less chivalrous to-day than they were two hundred years ago?
Are men less chivalrous today than they were two hundred years ago?
This is a question that is often asked nowadays, but the mass of evidence submitted is so conflicting that it is not likely to be answered until long after the present generation has passed away.
This is a question that people often ask these days, but the amount of evidence provided is so contradictory that it's unlikely to be answered until long after the current generation is gone.
One thing is certain, however. In the present day man-made laws vouchsafe unto women far better opportunities for the speaking of their minds than they[Pg 450] enjoyed two centuries ago. Here are two cases in point:
One thing is certain, though. Today, man-made laws guarantee women much better opportunities to express their thoughts than they[Pg 450] had two centuries ago. Here are two examples:
A law passed by the Grand Assembly held at James City, Virginia, in March, 1662, was designed for the purpose of trying to prevent women from talking to excess. The law read:
A law passed by the Grand Assembly held in Jamestown, Virginia, in March 1662, aimed to stop women from talking too much. The law stated:
"Whereas many babbling women slander and scandalize their neighbors, for which their poor husbands are often involved in chargeable and vexatious suits, and cast in great damages: Be it therefore enacted that in actions of slander, occasioned by the wife, after judgment passed for the damages, the woman shall be punished by ducking; and if the slander be so enormous as to be adjudged at greater damages than five hundred pounds of tobacco, then the woman to suffer a ducking for each five hundred pounds of tobacco adjudged against the husband, if he refuses to pay the tobacco."
"While many gossipy women slander and scandalize their neighbors, causing their poor husbands to get caught up in expensive and annoying lawsuits that result in significant damages: Therefore, it is hereby enacted that in cases of slander caused by the wife, after a judgment for damages has been made, the woman will be punished by being ducked; and if the slander is so severe that the damages exceed five hundred pounds of tobacco, then the woman will be subjected to a ducking for every five hundred pounds of tobacco awarded against the husband, if he refuses to pay the tobacco."
In contrast with this is a solemn admission made by Vice-Chancellor Stevenson, in Jersey City, last December. The case was that of a man who besought the court to have his wife restrained from going to his place of business during business hours and demanding that he give her money. The New Jersey jurist said:
In contrast to this, there’s a serious admission made by Vice-Chancellor Stevenson in Jersey City last December. The case involved a man who pleaded with the court to stop his wife from coming to his workplace during business hours and demanding that he give her money. The New Jersey judge said:
"This man seeks to enjoin his wife's tongue. From time immemorial men have tried to restrain woman's tongue, and have failed."
"This man wants to silence his wife's words. For ages, men have tried to control women's speech and have always failed."
The suit was dismissed.
The case was dismissed.
CHESS KING RULES IN QUAINT GERMAN TOWN.
CHILDREN TAKE BOARDS TO SCHOOL
In No Other Part of the World Is the
Game Taken So Seriously as It
Is in Strohbeck.
In no other place on Earth is the
game taken as seriously as it
is in Strohbeck.
The German town of Ströhbeck is ruled by two kings—one red and one white. Each has his queen and his attendant knights and bishops, his castles, and his—pawns. In other words, the game of chess is master in Ströhbeck.
The German town of Ströhbeck is ruled by two kings—one red and one white. Each has his queen, his knights and bishops, his castles, and his pawns. In other words, chess is the dominant game in Ströhbeck.
It appears that in the year 1011 a.d. a certain Count Gunnelin was shut up in the tower prison at Ströhbeck, and, as there was nothing else to do, he chalked out a chess-board on the floor and made some rough pieces.
It looks like in the year 1011 A.D., a Count Gunnelin was locked up in the tower prison at Ströhbeck, and since he had nothing else to do, he drew a chessboard on the floor and fashioned some makeshift pieces.
In time the jailer became interested in the count's maneuvers on the checkered field, and the two played together. The jailer ultimately taught the game to others, and it won a popularity which it has never lost in Ströhbeck. To quote the Penny Magazine:
In time, the jailer got interested in the count's strategies on the chessboard, and they played together. Eventually, the jailer taught the game to others, and it gained a lasting popularity in Ströhbeck. To quote the Penny Magazine:
Young and old, men and women, boys, girls, and almost infants in arms play chess with a keenness and assiduity that is something more than remarkable. Tiny tots learn the moves upon the chess-boards and are taught the intricacies of the game just as much as a matter of course as they are taught their A B C, and some of them can play a game of chess well enough to beat many an ordinary exponent of the game before they can read.
Young and old, men and women, boys and girls, and even little babies in their parents' arms play chess with a passion and dedication that's truly impressive. Little kids learn the moves on the chessboards and are taught the complexities of the game just as naturally as they learn their ABCs, and some of them can play chess well enough to beat many average players before they even know how to read.
Chess is taught in the schools, to which the pupils carry chess-boards as the English school-child would carry his satchel of books; and the pupils take a much deeper interest in their chess lessons than any schoolboy in this country has ever been known to take in any subject that was taught him.
Chess is taught in schools, where students bring chess boards just like English school kids carry their backpacks full of books; and the students show a much greater interest in their chess lessons than any schoolboy in this country has ever been known to show in any subject he was taught.
But it is not merely in school that chess is played in Ströhbeck. Visit any local shop, and the shopman will lay aside his chess-board in order to attend to your wants and pick it up again the moment these are satisfied, to renew his attentions to some problem or continue an exciting game with his assistant. Even at the public-houses and places of refreshment chess-boards and chess-men are provided, and these are used by all and sundry.
But chess isn't just played in schools in Ströhbeck. If you visit any local shop, the shopkeeper will put aside his chessboard to help you and will pick it up again as soon as he's done, returning to a puzzle or an exciting game with his assistant. Even in pubs and cafes, chessboards and pieces are available for anyone to use.
Every home has its chess-board at which Darby and Joan while away the winter evenings before the fire, or place it upon a table in the garden in summer-time. In fact, chess is familiar to every inhabitant from the time they leave the cradle. Every one talks chess and thinks chess.
Every home has its chessboard where Darby and Joan spend winter evenings by the fire or set it up on a table in the garden during summer. In fact, everyone knows about chess from the moment they leave the cradle. Everyone talks about chess and thinks about chess.
Chess-boards are everywhere. You may rest your elbow on one while you sip your beer at an old-fashioned inn, which is itself called "The Chess-Board," and there, if your quiet and subdued manner makes you appear worthy of the honor, the landlord will show you the set of chess-men presented to the inhabitants in 1650.
Chess boards are everywhere. You might lean your elbow on one while enjoying a beer at a classic pub called "The Chess-Board." There, if you seem calm and reserved enough to deserve it, the owner will show you the set of chess pieces gifted to the locals in 1650.
Two princes played upon this board, and with these very chess-men, he will tell you, and an inscription on the chess-board itself confirms all the town's privileges, so that one may say the very charter of the town is engrossed upon a chess-board.
Two princes played on this board, and with these exact chess pieces, he will tell you, and an inscription on the chessboard itself confirms all the town's privileges, so one might say the town's very charter is engraved on a chessboard.
Every year a great chess tournament is held, for which every one may enter. A large number of heats must first be played off, the winners of which are entitled to[Pg 451] enter for the tournament. The competitors seek the distinction which will be conferred upon them if they are adjudged the winner, and do not set so much value on the prize itself, which invariably takes the shape of a magnificent chess-board, upon which are inscribed the words: "A reward for application." This is presented by the municipality.
Every year, a major chess tournament takes place, and anyone can enter. A series of preliminary rounds are held first, and the winners get to[Pg 451] enter the tournament. The competitors aim for the recognition that comes with winning, caring less about the actual prize, which is always a stunning chessboard engraved with the words: "A reward for dedication." This is awarded by the local government.
Chess enthusiasts in the United States have urged that the game be introduced into the public schools. Certainly it does afford an excellent mental discipline, though whether useful languages and sciences should be discarded in its favor may well be questioned.
Chess lovers in the United States have called for the game to be included in public schools. It definitely provides great mental discipline, but whether useful subjects like languages and sciences should be set aside for it is debatable.
STOUT STRATEGISTS OF THE REVOLUTION.
TAFTS AND SHAFTERS WERE MANY.
Washington Himself No Small Man, but
Several of His Officers Outweighed
Him by Scores of Pounds.
Washington Himself was no small man, but
Several of his officers weighed
more than him by many pounds.
Great men were the officers who led the colonial forces during the War of the Revolution—great in patriotism, great in courage, great in patience, and great in size.
Great men were the officers who led the colonial forces during the Revolutionary War—great in patriotism, great in courage, great in patience, and great in stature.
General Washington would pass in these days as a large man, but many of his officers outweighed him. Read, for example, the following statement, showing the weight of a number of American officers, as recorded at West Point on August 10, 1778:
General Washington would be considered a big man today, but many of his officers weighed more than him. For instance, check out this statement that shows the weight of several American officers, recorded at West Point on August 10, 1778:
General Washington | 209 | lbs. |
General Lincoln | 224 | " |
General Knox | 280 | " |
General Huntingdon | 182 | " |
General Greaton | 166 | " |
Colonel Swift | 319 | " |
Colonel Michael Jackson | 252 | " |
Colonel Henry Jackson | 238 | " |
Lieutenant-Colonel Huntingdon | 212 | " |
Lieutenant-Colonel Cobb | 182 | " |
Lieutenant-Colonel Humphreys | 221 | " |
One might think that the scales used were the property of a dishonest grocer were it not for the proportion between Colonel Swift, say, and General Greaton. Or, perhaps, these officers were weighed in heavy accouterments. Certainly it is hard to think of most of them as traveling on horseback about country at the head of small forces whose chief resource was mobility.
One might assume that the scales belonged to a dishonest grocer if it weren't for the weight difference between Colonel Swift and General Greaton. Or maybe these officers were weighed down by heavy gear. It's definitely hard to imagine most of them riding through the countryside leading small forces that relied mainly on their ability to move quickly.
HOW THE LUCY WALKER WAS BLOWN TO PIECES.
CREW FED THE FLAMES WITH FAT.
Steamboats Racing on the Mississippi
Before the Civil War Provided Strenuous
Experiences for All on Board.
Steamboats Racing on the Mississippi
Before the Civil War Offered Challenging
Experiences for Everyone on Board.
Joe Vann, Cherokee Indian, who lived many years ago near Fort Gibson, Indian Territory, possessed five hundred slaves and thousands of acres of land. Some of his horses were fine racing stock, and he owned the Lucy Walker, the fastest steamboat on the Arkansas River. Vann was good to his slaves—open-hearted, generous; but he was an inveterate gambler. He lost and won large sums at horse-racing, and, indeed, he would not take a dare. The Fort Gibson Post recalls as follows the tragic circumstances of this remarkable Cherokee's end:
Joe Vann, a Cherokee Indian, who lived many years ago near Fort Gibson in Indian Territory, owned five hundred slaves and thousands of acres of land. Some of his horses were excellent racing stock, and he owned the Lucy Walker, the fastest steamboat on the Arkansas River. Vann was good to his slaves—big-hearted and generous; however, he had a serious gambling problem. He frequently lost and won large amounts of money from horse racing, and he never backed down from a challenge. The Fort Gibson Post recounts the tragic circumstances surrounding this remarkable Cherokee's fate as follows:
While his steamboat had no rival for speed on the Arkansas River, from its mouth at the Mississippi to Little Rock and Fort Gibson, there were two or three rivals on the Mississippi River, between St. Louis and New Orleans. One of these boats, said to be the fastest on the river, attempted to pass the Lucy Walker one day on the way down.
While his steamboat was unmatched for speed on the Arkansas River, from its mouth at the Mississippi to Little Rock and Fort Gibson, there were a couple of competitors on the Mississippi River, between St. Louis and New Orleans. One of these boats, rumored to be the fastest on the river, tried to overtake the Lucy Walker one day on the way down.
Vann had a crew of thirty negroes, said to have no superiors on the river. He told the boys that the Lucy Walker must be kept ahead, no matter at what cost. An allowance of grog was given to each, and all promised to stand up to the work.
Vann had a crew of thirty Black workers, said to be the best on the river. He told the guys that the Lucy Walker needed to stay ahead, no matter the cost. Each of them was given a portion of liquor, and everyone promised to rise to the challenge.
The rival boat was gaining on them; the usual fuel failed to give sufficient speed. Vann went around and told the hands to gather up everything that would burn. Tar and bacon were thrown into the furnace, and soon the Lucy Walker was forging ahead of her rival.
The rival boat was catching up to them; the usual fuel wasn't providing enough speed. Vann went around and told the crew to grab everything that could burn. Tar and bacon were tossed into the furnace, and soon the Lucy Walker was pulling ahead of her competitor.
Timbers of the boat creaked and groaned; the furnace was red hot; the boilers were seething and foaming; the heat was terrific. The passengers, of whom there were about one hundred and fifty, became alarmed; but Vann was cool as a cucumber. He told his negro crew[Pg 452] that they would beat the rival boat or all go to Hades together, and they promised to stand by him.
Timbers of the boat creaked and groaned; the furnace was blazing hot; the boilers were bubbling and steaming; the heat was intense. The passengers, numbering around one hundred and fifty, started to worry; but Vann was as calm as ever. He told his Black crew[Pg 452] that they would outpace the competing boat or face doom together, and they promised to stick with him.
Then came an awful explosion, and nothing remained of the Lucy Walker but scattered fragments. Most of the negro crew were blown to atoms, about forty passengers were killed, and nearly all the rest more or less injured. Vann's body was found, horribly mangled.
Then there was a terrible explosion, and nothing was left of the Lucy Walker but scattered pieces. Most of the Black crew members were blown to bits, around forty passengers lost their lives, and nearly all the others were injured to some extent. Vann's body was discovered, horribly mangled.
YOUTHFUL ROMANCE OF THE QUAKER POET.
WHY WHITTIER NEVER MARRIED.
Story of His Affection for Miss Downing
and the Sudden and Unexplained
Break in Their Relations.
Story of His Affection for Miss Downing
and the Sudden and Unexplained
Break in Their Relationship.
The article on "World-Famous Bachelors," in the April Scrap Book, has led a New Jersey reader to call our attention to the early romance of John G. Whittier's life. Why Whittier remained a bachelor was not generally known until the death, at the age of eighty-five, of the only sweetheart he ever had—Elizabeth Bray Downing, of West Newbury, Massachusetts.
The article on "World-Famous Bachelors," in the April Scrapbook, caught the attention of a reader from New Jersey, prompting them to highlight the early romance in John G. Whittier's life. The reason Whittier stayed a bachelor wasn't widely known until the passing of his only sweetheart, Elizabeth Bray Downing from West Newbury, Massachusetts, at the age of eighty-five.
Whittier met Miss Downing at East Haverhill, Massachusetts, when he was twenty years of age. They seem to have fallen in love with each other very quickly, but it was not long before they suddenly parted, for some reason never explained. One rumor had it that the coming poet decided that he could not marry because he had to provide for his mother. However that may be, they rarely met thereafter, and both remained unmarried.
Whittier met Miss Downing in East Haverhill, Massachusetts, when he was twenty years old. They appeared to fall in love with each other pretty quickly, but it wasn’t long before they unexpectedly separated for some reason that was never explained. One rumor suggested that the future poet decided he couldn’t marry because he had to take care of his mother. Regardless, they rarely saw each other again, and both stayed single.
About 1830 Whittier, then twenty-three years of age, contributed to the Courier of Northampton, Massachusetts, a poem which is not to be found in any of his published works. The verses, crude though they are, appear to throw light on his parting from Miss Downing. The title is: "To ----, by John G. Whittier." We append a few of the stanzas:
About 1830, Whittier, who was twenty-three at the time, wrote a poem for the Courier of Northampton, Massachusetts, which isn't included in any of his published works. The verses, although rough, seem to shed light on his farewell to Miss Downing. The title is: "To ----, by John G. Whittier." Here are a few of the stanzas:
When urged by a strong spell
I knelt at your feet.
The fever dream is gone; And fade away like unspoken thoughts
The vows I've made.
I give you back your promised word; Its tones of love will be
Like music heard by someone asleep, A dreamer's song.
Your love claims are over.
A thousand smiles have been won by your charms—
They'll win a thousand more; For beauty has a captivating spell
Upon human will—
Although the heart hides it so well, It still has its homage.
Since I had never been,
And reject your lover's words of sadness For happier people. A darker fate awaits the page Future years may reveal. May God help you on your journey!
Loved being, goodbye!
WHERE SANTA CLAUS HAS HIS WORKSHOP.
AN OLD VILLAGE OF TOYMAKERS.
For Many Generations the Inhabitants of
St. Ulrich Have Fashioned Playthings
for the Children of All Nations.
For many generations, the people of
St. Ulrich have made toys
for children from all nations.
Tourists, wandering out of the beaten tracks of their kind, occasionally come to a little village in Austria which presents the aspect of a corner of toyland.
Tourists, stepping off the usual paths, sometimes find themselves in a small village in Austria that looks like a scene from a toyland.
The name of the village is St. Ulrich, and nearly all of its inhabitants are toymakers. Each household, too, has its specialty. One old woman has done nothing but carve wooden cats, dogs, wolves, sheep, goats, and elephants.
The village is called St. Ulrich, and almost all of its residents are toymakers. Each household has its own specialty. One elderly woman only carves wooden cats, dogs, wolves, sheep, goats, and elephants.
She has made those six animals her whole life long, and she has no idea of how to cut anything else. She makes them in two sizes, and turns out as nearly as possible a thousand of them a year.
She has dedicated her entire life to those six animals, and she has no clue how to create anything else. She makes them in two sizes and produces as close to a thousand of them a year as she can.
She has no model or drawing of any kind to work by, but goes on steadily, unerringly, using gages of different sizes and shaping out her cats, dogs, wolves, sheep, goats, and elephants with an ease and an amount of[Pg 453] truth to nature that would be clever if it were not utterly mechanical.
She has no reference or drawing to guide her, but continues on confidently, consistently, using gauges of different sizes to shape her cats, dogs, wolves, sheep, goats, and elephants with an ease and a level of[Pg 453] natural accuracy that would be impressive if it weren't entirely mechanical.
This woman learned from her mother how to carve those six animals, and her mother had learned, in like manner, from her grandmother. She has taught the art to her own granddaughter, and so it may go on being transmitted for generations.
This woman learned from her mom how to carve those six animals, and her mom learned, in the same way, from her grandmother. She has taught the craft to her own granddaughter, and so it can continue to be passed down for generations.
DID YOU EVER TRY TO COUNT A BILLION?
EVEN METHUSELAH HAD NOT TIME.
It Is So Tremendous a Sum That a Conception
of It Can Hardly Be Formed
by the Human Mind.
It’s such an enormous amount that it's almost impossible for the human mind to grasp.
When Americans talk about "a billion dollars" or a "billionaire" they think of a "billion" as one thousand millions. The word "billion" was originally used in France to denote a million of millions—or one million raised to the second power. At that time figures were pointed off in series of six by the French, and when the custom of pointing off by threes came into existence the French transferred the meaning of billion to one thousand millions.
When Americans refer to "a billion dollars" or a "billionaire," they think of a "billion" as one thousand million. The term "billion" was originally used in France to mean a million million—or one million squared. Back then, the French separated figures in groups of six, and when the practice of grouping by three became popular, the French shifted the definition of billion to mean one thousand million.
Ordinarily, to-day, the French do not use the word "billion" at all, but refer to the sum of one thousand millions as a "milliard." In England "billion" means a million of millions—the more consistent meaning, in view of the origin of the word.
Ordinarily, today, the French don’t use the word "billion" at all, but refer to the amount of one thousand millions as a "milliard." In England, "billion" means a million million—the more consistent meaning, considering the origin of the word.
In the following attempt to make the meaning of a billion more vivid, the English billion, of course, is referred to.
In the following attempt to make the meaning of a billion clearer, we are referring to the English billion, of course.
What is a billion, or, rather, what conception can we form of such a quantity? We may say that a billion is a million of millions, and can easily represent it thus: 1,000,000,000,000. But a schoolboy's calculation will show how entirely the mind is incapable of conceiving such numbers.
What is a billion, or rather, how can we even understand such a huge amount? We can say that a billion is a million millions, and we can easily write it like this: 1,000,000,000,000. But even a schoolboy's math will demonstrate just how hard it is for us to grasp numbers this large.
If a person were able to count at the rate of two hundred in a minute, and to work without intermission twelve hours in the day, he would take to count a billion 6,944,444 days, or 19,325 years 319 days.
If someone could count at a speed of two hundred per minute and work nonstop for twelve hours a day, it would take them 6,944,444 days, or 19,325 years and 319 days, to count to a billion.
There are living creatures so minute that a hundred millions of them might be comprehended in the space of a cubic inch. They are supplied with organs and tissues, nourished by circulating fluids, which must consist of parts or atoms, in reckoning the size of which we must speak, not of billions, but perchance of billions of billions.
There are living beings so tiny that you could fit a hundred million of them in a cubic inch. They have organs and tissues, and they’re nourished by circulating fluids, which must be made up of parts or atoms. When considering their size, we’re not talking about billions, but maybe even billions of billions.
And what is a billion of billions? The number is a quadrillion, and can be easily represented thus: 1,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000; and the same schoolboy's calculation may be employed to show that to count a quadrillion at the rate of two hundred in the minute would require all the inhabitants of the globe, supposing them to be a thousand millions, to count incessantly for 19,025,875 years, or more than three thousand times the period during which the human race has been supposed to be in existence.
And what is a billion of billions? That number is a quadrillion, which can be easily shown like this: 1,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000. A schoolkid’s calculation can also demonstrate that counting to a quadrillion at a speed of two hundred per minute would require every person on Earth, assuming there are a thousand million of them, to count non-stop for 19,025,875 years, which is over three thousand times longer than how long humans are believed to have been around.
These statistics are quoted from an old article by Professor Law, in Jameson's Journal.
These statistics are taken from an old article by Professor Law in Jameson's Journal.
THE AVERAGE AGES OF VARIOUS BIRDS.
FOUR LIVE ONE HUNDRED YEARS.
Those That Feed on Flesh Live Longer
Than Those Which Subsist Only on
Grains and Insects.
Those That Feed on Flesh Live Longer
Than Those That Survive Only on
Grains and Insects.
The doctrines of vegetarianism appear to be slightly shaken by the result of an investigation that an English authority has made into the subject of the longevity of birds. With one notable exception—the swan—the meat-feeding birds are the longest-lived.
The teachings of vegetarianism seem to be somewhat challenged by a study conducted by an English expert on the lifespan of birds. With one major exception—the swan—birds that eat meat tend to live the longest.
The average ages of some of the best known birds are given in the following table:
The average ages of some of the most well-known birds are shown in the table below:
Years | |
Blackbird lives | 12 |
Blackcap | 15 |
Canary | 24 |
Crane | 24 |
Crow | 100 |
Eagle | 100 |
Fowl, common | 10 |
Goldfinch | 15 |
Goose | 50 |
Heron | 59 |
Lark | 13 |
Linnet | 23 |
Nightingale | 18 |
Parrot | 60 |
Partridge | 15 |
Peacock | 24 |
Pelican | 50 |
Pheasant | 15 |
Pigeon | 20 |
Raven | 100 |
Robin | 12 |
Skylark | 30 |
Sparrow Hawk | 40 |
Swan | 100 |
Thrush | 10 |
Wren | 3 |
The average age of the boarding-house variety of chicken is still undetermined.[Pg 454]
The average age of the boarding-house type of chicken is still unknown.[Pg 454]
INDEPENDENCE DAY RHYMES.
Words of the Poets Explain Why Hats Go Off While Flags Are Passing, Why the
Eagle Screams on "The Fourth," and How Young America Became
Identified With Sky-Rockets and Fire-Crackers.
Words of the Poets Explain Why Hats Are Removed When Flags Go By, Why the
Eagle Screams on "The Fourth," and How Young America Became
Associated With Sky-Rockets and Fire-Crackers.
ENGLAND AND AMERICA.
By Lord Tennyson.
By Lord Tennyson.
[Signing of the Declaration of Independence, July 4, 1776.]
[Signing of the Declaration of Independence, July 4, 1776.]
To govern both land and sea,
Strong lioness, Be proud of your strong sons. Who took their rights away from you!
I taught again the lesson you had taught, And in your spirit, it fought with you—
Who came from English heritage.
Lift up your rocky face,
And break apart when the storms are dark,
In many streaming torrents back, The seas that shook your foundation!
From that deep chord that Hampden struck Will vibrate to the end.
THE FLAG GOES BY.
By H.H. Bennett.
By H.H. Bennett.
Down the street comes A loud blast of bugles, a roll of drums,
A burst of color under the sky; Kudos!
The flag is passing by.
Fought to create and protect the state;
Tired marches and sinking ships; Cheers of victory on fading lips.
March of a powerful country's rapid growth;
Fair justice, rights, and law,
Noble respect and deep admiration.
Symbol of a powerful and resilient nation
To protect her people from foreign harm; Pride, glory, and honor, all Live in the colors to either succeed or fail.
Down the street comes The sound of bugles blaring, a drumroll; And faithful hearts are filled with enthusiasm; Respect! The flag is passing by!
INDEPENDENCE BELL.
Anonymous.
Anonymous.
This poem, which has long been a favorite in school readers, describes the emotions of the people of Philadelphia on that memorable day in July, 1776, when the Declaration of Independence was signed. It was resolved by Congress that the signing should be announced to the people by the ringing of the old Philadelphia State-house bell, now the most venerated relic of those stirring days. By a strange coincidence, the bell, cast years before the Declaration was dreamed of, bears the following inscription, from the Bible: "Proclaim liberty throughout all the land unto all the inhabitants thereof."
This poem, which has been a favorite in school readers for a long time, captures the emotions of the people of Philadelphia on that memorable day in July 1776 when the Declaration of Independence was signed. Congress decided that the signing should be announced to the public by ringing the old Philadelphia State-house bell, now the most revered relic from those exciting times. Interestingly, the bell, cast years before anyone even thought of the Declaration, has the following inscription from the Bible: "Proclaim liberty throughout all the land unto all the inhabitants thereof."
In the charming old town of the Quakers,
The streets were filled with people,
Pacing anxiously back and forth—
People hanging out at corners,
Where they quietly talked to one another,
And sweat beaded on their foreheads,
With sincere speech.
So they struck the State-house,
They rushed toward the door; And the blending of their voices Created a deep harmony,
Until the peaceful street of Chestnut Was all noisy and chaotic.
"Who’s talking?" "What’s the news?"
"What about Adams?" "What about Sherman?" "Oh, I hope they won't say no!"
"Clear a path!" "Let me through!"
"I'm suffocating!" "Then stop it!" When a nation's life is at risk,
"We don't have time to think about men!"
Man and woman, maid and child;
And the July sun in the sky He looked down at the scene and smiled; The same sun that witnessed the Spartan
Shed his patriotic blood for nothing,
Now witnessed the spirit of freedom All undefeated rise again.
Throughout its long line, As the boy next to the doorway
Looks ahead to give the signal!
With his small hands raised upward, Breezes playing with his hair,
Listen! with deep, clear tone,
Breaks his young voice into the air.
List the boy's powerful, cheerful shout!
"Ring!" he shouts, "RING! Grandpa,
"RING! Oh, RING FOR LIBERTY!" And immediately at the signal The old bellman raises his hand,
And shares the good news, making
Iron music across the land.
Until the sound of freedom stirred The serene, flowing Delaware!
How the bonfires and the torches Lit up the night’s calm,
And from the flames, like a Phoenix,
Fair Liberty has risen!
THE REPUBLIC.
By Henry W. Longfellow.
By Henry W. Longfellow.
Sail on, O Union, powerful and great!
Humanity and all its fears,
With all the hopes for the years to come,
Is hanging breathlessly on your fate!
We know what Master built your keel,
What workers shaped your steel ribs,
Who created each mast, sail, and rope,
What anvils rang, what hammers struck,
In what a furnace and what a heat May the anchors of your hope be formed!
Don't be afraid of every sudden noise and jolt, It's about the wave and not the rock; It's just the fluttering of the sail,
And not a rent caused by the wind!
Despite the roar of the waves and the storm, Despite the misleading lights on the shore. Sail on, and don’t be afraid to face the sea!
Our hearts and hopes are all with you.
Our hearts, our hopes, our prayers, our tears,
Our faith triumphs over our fears,
Everyone is with you—everyone is with you!
A PREJUDICE.
They're urging genius to work hard. And create a piece that will surprise the crowd
And give the veterans a challenge.
I think our people must be really out of date—
That is, if we’re judged by the way Where we usually gather
Singing "The Star-Spangled Banner."
There's more to it than just singing.
It's a prayer that sincerely comes from each heart. As the chorus is rising and ringing. So my mom, the girls, and the guys Gathers around our old piano,
And whatever talent each person has, they use. Singing "The Star-Spangled Banner."
It was fate if, when the writing was finished,
The music was ready to be incorporated.
And I feel that it resonates from ocean to ocean. Whenever our youngest—Hanner— Resonates deeply and completely to provide us with the key,
And we join in "The Star-Spangled Banner."
[Pg 456]
NIGHT AND DEATH.
I heard about you from divine news and learned your name,
Did he not shake for this beautiful body,
Isn't this beautiful canopy of light and blue? Yet beneath a curtain of clear dew,
Bathed in the light of the great setting sun,
Hesperus arrived with the heavenly hosts,
And behold! Creation expanded in man's sight.
As flowers, leaves, and insects became visible,
That you made us blind to so many countless orbs!
Why do we then avoid death with such worry? If Light can trick us this way, why can't Life?
[B] Joseph Blanco White became a lasting name in literature by virtue of fourteen lines. His sonnet to Night, sometimes known as "Night and Death," was spoken of by Coleridge as "the finest and most grandly conceived sonnet in our language." Leigh Hunt said of it that in point of thought it "stands supreme, perhaps, above all in any language; nor can we ponder it too deeply, or with too hopeful a reverence."
[B] Joseph Blanco White made a lasting mark in literature with just fourteen lines. His sonnet to Night, also known as "Night and Death," was praised by Coleridge as "the finest and most grandly conceived sonnet in our language." Leigh Hunt commented that in terms of thought, it "stands supreme, perhaps, above all in any language; nor can we reflect on it too deeply, or with too hopeful a reverence."
Yet White wrote nothing else that long outlived him. His genius was golden, but it seems to have been a pocket, not a vein; or shall we say that he compressed into a single sonnet the resources which another would have spread over many? At least we may thank him for this that he has left us.
Yet White wrote nothing else that has lasted as long as he has. His genius was extraordinary, but it seems to have been a brief flash of brilliance rather than a continuous flow; or shall we say that he packed into one sonnet what someone else would have stretched across many? At least we can be grateful for what he has left us.
A few words as to the man himself: He was born at Seville, Spain, July 11, 1775; was educated for the priesthood; went to England, where he entered the Established Church and gained the friendship of such men as Newman, Arnold, and Whately; became a Unitarian; and died at Liverpool, May 20, 1841. He wrote several books on religious questions. "To Death" appeared first in the Bijou, in 1828, and next in The Gentleman's Magazine for May, 1835.[Pg 457]
A few words about the man himself: He was born in Seville, Spain, on July 11, 1775; was educated to become a priest; moved to England, where he joined the Established Church and became friends with notable figures like Newman, Arnold, and Whately; later became a Unitarian; and died in Liverpool on May 20, 1841. He wrote several books on religious topics. "To Death" was first published in the Bijou in 1828 and then in The Gentleman's Magazine in May 1835.[Pg 457]
The Beginnings of Stage Careers.
By MATTHEW WHITE, Jr.
By Matthew White, Jr.
A Series of Papers That Will Be Continued From Month to Month
and Include All the Most Prominent Players
A Monthly Series of Articles Featuring All the Top Players
MISS ADAMS'S INFANT ROLE.
Irritated by the Complaints of a Comedian,
Her Thespian Mother Offered Her as
a Substitute for a Property Baby.
Irritated by the complaints of a comedian,
her actress mother offered her as
a stand-in for a prop baby.
The man who is responsible for Maude Adams's first appearance on the stage is now the prosperous proprietor of a wholesale liquor store in Salt Lake City. A jolly Englishman, his name is Phil Margetts, and at that time he was an actor, the popular comedian of the Salt Lake Theater, the biggest playhouse west of the Rockies, under the favored patronage of Brigham Young.
The man who is responsible for Maude Adams's first appearance on stage is now the successful owner of a wholesale liquor store in Salt Lake City. A cheerful Englishman, his name is Phil Margetts, and at that time he was an actor, the popular comedian at the Salt Lake Theater, the largest playhouse west of the Rockies, supported by Brigham Young.
It was back in 1873, and Annie Adams was leading woman in the stock company maintained there. The daughter of one of the Utah pioneers, she had gone on the stage some eight years previous, and had not allowed her marriage to a business man, one James Kiskadden, to interfere with her career.
It was back in 1873, and Annie Adams was the leading actress in the stock company based there. The daughter of one of the Utah pioneers, she had started her career on stage about eight years earlier and had not let her marriage to a businessman, James Kiskadden, get in the way of her career.
Maude was born on November 11, 1872, and as the family lived very close to the theater the child was practically brought up in the very odor of Thespianism.
Maude was born on November 11, 1872, and since the family lived very close to the theater, she was basically raised in the atmosphere of acting.
On one occasion, according to John S. Lindsay in "The Mormons and the Theater," the regular bill of the evening was followed by the usual farce intended to send the people home in good humor. It was called "The Lost Child," and in it Margetts was cast for the father of the strayed or stolen infant. At the eleventh hour the comedian discovered to his disgust that he was expected to carry on the stage and fondle a rag doll instead of the real thing.
On one occasion, as John S. Lindsay writes in "The Mormons and the Theater," the regular evening performance was followed by the usual farce meant to send everyone home in a good mood. It was called "The Lost Child," and Margetts was cast as the father of the missing or stolen baby. At the last minute, the comedian realized with disgust that he was supposed to carry a rag doll on stage and pretend to cuddle it instead of a real baby.
"But I thought you were going to provide me with a flesh-and-blood baby," he indignantly demanded of Millard, the property man.
"But I thought you were going to give me a real baby," he said indignantly to Millard, the property guy.
"I tried to, Phil," replied this long-suffering individual, "but, honest, I couldn't get one. Nobody wanted to let her baby out of her arms, even for a minute."
"I tried to, Phil," replied this patient person, "but honestly, I couldn't get one. No one wanted to let her baby go, even for a minute."
"Ye gods!" exclaimed Margetts. "Not a baby to be had in the Mormon capital!"
“Good grief!” exclaimed Margetts. “Not a single baby to be found in the Mormon capital!”
Time was pressing, and he appealed to Mr. Caine, the stage manager. The two were still wrangling over the matter when Mrs. Kiskadden almost literally threw nine-months-old Maude into the breach.
Time was running out, and he turned to Mr. Caine, the stage manager. The two were still arguing about it when Mrs. Kiskadden nearly tossed nine-month-old Maude into the situation.
It was in San Francisco, some five years later, that the little girl "walked" on for the first time. This was with J.K. Emmet, in the old Bush Street Theater, as Little Schneider in one of his "Fritz" plays. Her mother was a member of the company, but her father did not altogether approve of Maude's histrionic attempts. They were speaking of the matter at the dinner-table one day, and Mr. Kiskadden remarked to his wife:
It was in San Francisco, about five years later, that the little girl "walked" on stage for the first time. This was with J.K. Emmet, at the old Bush Street Theater, as Little Schneider in one of his "Fritz" plays. Her mother was part of the company, but her father wasn't completely on board with Maude's acting ambitions. They were discussing the situation at the dinner table one day, and Mr. Kiskadden said to his wife:
"I won't have the child making a fool of herself."
"I won't let the kid make a fool of herself."
Whereupon Maude, whom they had both supposed to be too busy with her knife and fork to be paying any attention to the talk, broke in with:
Whereupon Maude, who they both thought was too focused on her knife and fork to be listening to the conversation, interrupted with:
"I'll not make a fool of myself, papa."
"I won't embarrass myself, Dad."
She had her way, and continued to act at intervals in companies where her mother was employed, until she was sent to school, which she left to take up her career again around 1888, when she was in her middle 'teens.
She did what she wanted and kept acting occasionally in productions where her mom worked, until she was sent to school. She left school to resume her career around 1888, when she was in her mid-teens.
One of her child engagements in San Francisco found her in a play called "Chums," at the Baldwin. This was the work of David Belasco, who had risen at the theater from call-boy to stage manager and dramatist. The piece, which afterward became famous under the name "Hearts of Oak," had in its cast at the time James O'Neill, Lewis Morrison, and James A. Herne. Belasco called the heroine Chrystal (a name used later by Herne for his own daughter, now leading woman with Arnold Daly), and Maude Adams was little Chrystal.
One of her early roles in San Francisco had her starring in a play called "Chums," at the Baldwin. This was created by David Belasco, who had worked his way up in the theater from call-boy to stage manager and playwright. The play, which later became famous as "Hearts of Oak," featured James O'Neill, Lewis Morrison, and James A. Herne in its cast at that time. Belasco named the heroine Chrystal (a name that Herne later used for his own daughter, who is now a leading actress with Arnold Daly), and Maude Adams played young Chrystal.
Miss Adams passed from schoolgirl to school mistress in a play, Hoyt's "A Midnight Bell," which was a great success at[Pg 458] the Bijou Theater in New York. Here Charles Frohman saw her work, and liked it so much that he engaged her for the ingénue in his first stock company, then lodged at Proctor's Twenty-Third Street Theater.
Miss Adams transitioned from being a schoolgirl to a schoolmistress in a play, Hoyt's "A Midnight Bell," which was very successful at [Pg 458] the Bijou Theater in New York. This is where Charles Frohman noticed her performance and liked it so much that he hired her for the ingénue role in his first stock company, which was then based at Proctor's Twenty-Third Street Theater.
This was in the autumn of 1890, and Miss Adams's first appearance under the Frohman régime was made in William Gillette's comedy-farce, "All the Comforts of Home," in which she was cast as Evangeline Bender, daughter of a retired produce dealer. Henry Miller led the list of players, which was facetiously headed "Who's In It?"
This was in the fall of 1890, and Miss Adams's first performance under the Frohman era was in William Gillette's comedy-farce, "All the Comforts of Home," where she played Evangeline Bender, the daughter of a retired produce dealer. Henry Miller topped the list of actors, which humorously read "Who's In It?"
The same jocose spirit prompted the further elucidations of the details in the evening's entertainment on the house bill in this wise:
The same playful spirit led to further explanations of the details in the evening's entertainment on the house bill in this way:
WHERE IS IT?
Drawing-room of a private house in London.
WHEN IS IT?
Now.
WHAT TIME IS IT?
Act 1. A morning.
Act 2. A few mornings later.
Act 3. Another morning.
Act 4. The same morning.
(Good morning.)
WHERE IS IT?
Living room of a private house in London.
WHEN IS IT?
Now.
WHAT TIME IS IT?
Act 1. Morning.
Act 2. A few mornings later.
Act 3. Another morning.
Act 4. That same morning.
Good morning!
Was Stronger Than the Play.
In the same year, 1890, Miss Adams appeared at the same theater, in what was styled its regular season, opening on October 21 as Dora Prescott, another ingénue rôle, in De Mille and Belasco's "Men and Women." This was followed in the fall of 1891, also at Proctor's, by De Mille's play from the German, "The Lost Paradise," in which Miss Adams was cast for the lame mill-girl, Nell.
In the same year, 1890, Miss Adams performed at the same theater, during what was called its regular season, opening on October 21 as Dora Prescott, another leading young woman's role, in De Mille and Belasco's "Men and Women." This was followed in the fall of 1891, also at Proctor's, by De Mille's play adapted from the German, "The Lost Paradise," where Miss Adams was cast as the disabled mill-girl, Nell.
This Henry C. De Mille, it may be remarked in passing, was the father of the W.C. De Mille who wrote "Strongheart" for Robert Edeson, and who is an instructor in the Empire School of Acting, sometimes known as the American Academy of Dramatic Arts.
This Henry C. De Mille was the father of W.C. De Mille, who wrote "Strongheart" for Robert Edeson and teaches at the Empire School of Acting, also known as the American Academy of Dramatic Arts.
In the spring of 1892 John Drew left Daly's, whereupon Charles Frohman decided to make him his first star, and he chose Maude Adams to be his leading woman. It is now an old story—the hit she instantly made as the wife who assumes intoxication in a crisis of the Clyde Fitch comedy from the French, "The Masked Ball."
In the spring of 1892, John Drew left Daly's, and Charles Frohman decided to make him his first star, choosing Maude Adams as his leading lady. It's now a well-known tale—she made an instant hit as the wife who pretends to be drunk during a crisis in Clyde Fitch's comedy, "The Masked Ball," adapted from the French.
That it was the actress and not the part that triumphed was proved by the falling down of the piece when it was tried some few years since, under supposedly favorable auspices in London.
That it was the actress and not the role that succeeded was shown when the play flopped a few years ago when it was performed under supposedly favorable conditions in London.
Miss Adams was at once established as a metropolitan favorite of the first water. The play ran as long as time could be secured for it at Wallack's (then known as Palmer's), and was removed to the Manhattan (then the Standard), where it finished out the season.
Miss Adams quickly became a top favorite in the city. The play ran as long as it could be shown at Wallack's (then called Palmer's), and was later moved to the Manhattan (then the Standard), where it wrapped up the season.
She continued with Drew for five years, and became a star in "The Little Minister" in the fall of 1897, with Robert Edeson for her first leading man.
She stayed with Drew for five years and became a star in "The Little Minister" in the fall of 1897, with Robert Edeson as her first leading man.
HACKETT'S EARLY DREAM.
It Came True When He Saw His
Name in Letters of Fire in Front
of a Broadway Theater.
It became real when he saw his
name in blazing letters in front
of a Broadway theater.
The line now appearing on the programs at Fields's Theater, "Mr. Hackett, Sole Lessee and Manager," practically inaugurates in New York the policy that has so long been current in London—that of actor-managership. To be sure, it is not James K. Hackett's present intention to appear himself on the stage at Fields's, but it is not unlikely that before snow flies again he may have another house nearer the Broadway line and which will bear his name, as it is his plan to reserve Fields's for farces like "Mr. Hopkinson" and light musical offerings.
The wording now showing on the programs at Fields's Theater, "Mr. Hackett, Sole Lessee and Manager," nearly marks the beginning of a policy in New York that has been common in London for a while—actor-managership. Of course, James K. Hackett doesn't currently plan to perform on stage at Fields's, but it's quite possible that before winter arrives, he might take on another theater closer to Broadway that will be named after him, as he plans to keep Fields's for comedies like "Mr. Hopkinson" and light musical shows.
Speaking of his name over a theater recalls a remark he made to me something like half a score of years ago. We had been dining together at the Players and were riding up-town on a Broadway car in the direction of the Broadway Theater, where Hackett was then doing De Neipperg with Kathryn Kidder in "Madame Sans Gêne." The electric sign had recently come into existence, and as we were passing what is now the Princess's, but was then known as "Herrman's," the car was flooded with a glow from the brilliant lettering proclaiming that So-and-So (some star whose name now slips my memory) was appearing there.
Speaking of his name over a theater reminds me of something he told me about twenty years ago. We had dinner together at the Players and were taking a Broadway streetcar uptown toward the Broadway Theater, where Hackett was performing De Neipperg with Kathryn Kidder in "Madame Sans Gêne." The electric sign was a new thing at the time, and as we passed what is now the Princess's, but was then called "Herrman's," the car lit up with a glow from the bright letters advertising that So-and-So (some star whose name I can't recall now) was performing there.
Hackett clutched my arm.
Hackett grabbed my arm.
"See that!" he exclaimed. "One day you will read my name in similar letters of fire!"
"Look at that!" he shouted. "One day you'll see my name in those same glowing letters!"
Then he aspired only to stardom, little recking that he was to become a manager as well. But he has a foundation, broad and deep, behind him. His father was the J.H. Hackett whose Falstaff was so inimitable that it came to be associated with him almost in the guise of a Christian name. His mother—and a more devoted parent never lived—was also once on the boards.
Then he only dreamed of fame, not realizing he would also become a manager. But he has a solid foundation behind him. His father was J.H. Hackett, whose Falstaff was so unique that it became almost like a second name for him. His mother—which no one could argue was a devoted parent—was also once on stage.
James K. was born amid the swirling[Pg 459] waters of the St. Lawrence, on Wolfe Island, Ontario, his father being almost seventy at the time.
James K. was born in the swirling[Pg 459] waters of the St. Lawrence, on Wolfe Island, Ontario, with his father being nearly seventy at the time.
The late Recorder Hackett, of New York, was a half-brother of the present actor-manager. James has no recollection of his father, as he was scarcely two years old when he died. His mother has been his guardian angel since birth. She brought him up in New York City, with the idea that law should be his life vocation; but from the age of seven, when he recited Shakespeare's "Seven Ages of Man" in public, amateur theatricals played a big part in his aspirations. He was in the class of '91 of the College of the City of New York, and when he was about nineteen I remember seeing him at the Berkeley Lyceum, in a representation by the college dramatic club, as "Joseph Pickle, inclined to mischief," in "The Pink Mask."
The late Recorder Hackett from New York was a half-brother of the current actor-manager. James doesn’t remember his father since he was barely two years old when he passed away. His mother has been his guiding star since he was born. She raised him in New York City, believing that law should be his career; however, from the age of seven, when he performed Shakespeare's "Seven Ages of Man" in public, amateur theater became a significant part of his dreams. He was part of the class of '91 at the College of the City of New York, and when he was around nineteen, I recall seeing him at the Berkeley Lyceum in a performance by the college drama club, playing "Joseph Pickle, inclined to mischief," in "The Pink Mask."
It was his experience in performances like this that helped him to make his start when he finally decided—as such a throng have done before him—to abandon law in favor of the footlights. He began on March 28, 1892, in Philadelphia, with A.M. Palmer's company, then presenting "The Broken Seal." He had only six lines to speak, but the very next week J.H. Stoddart gave him an opening for something better, as he once gave Mansfield, though under altogether different circumstances.
It was his experience in performances like this that helped him get started when he finally decided—like so many others before him—to leave law behind for the spotlight. He began on March 28, 1892, in Philadelphia, with A.M. Palmer's company, which was then presenting "The Broken Seal." He had only six lines to say, but the very next week J.H. Stoddart offered him a chance for something better, just as he once did for Mansfield, though under very different circumstances.
Mrs. Stoddart died suddenly, and during his absence from the company his part of Jean Torquerie was entrusted to young Hackett, who acquitted himself so well therein that he was enabled to obtain a post with Lotta as her leading man. Lotta's retirement threw him on the market, from which he was removed by no less distinguished a manager than Augustin Daly.
Mrs. Stoddart died unexpectedly, and while he was away from the company, his role in Jean Torquerie was handed over to young Hackett, who performed so well that he secured a position as Lotta's leading man. When Lotta retired, he became available, and he was picked up by none other than the renowned manager Augustin Daly.
At Daly's then he appeared as Master Wilford in "The Hunchback," with Ada Rehan as Julia, Isabel Irving (whom Hackett has since starred in "The Crisis") as Helen, and Arthur Bourchier (now a leading actor-manager of London, and who created the part Hackett played here in "The Walls of Jericho") as Sir Thomas Clifford.
At Daly's, he took on the role of Master Wilford in "The Hunchback," with Ada Rehan as Julia, Isabel Irving (who Hackett later starred with in "The Crisis") as Helen, and Arthur Bourchier (now a top actor-manager in London, who originated the role Hackett played here in "The Walls of Jericho") as Sir Thomas Clifford.
From Daly's he passed to the road under the management of Arthur Rehan as leading man in successes from Daly's, which led to his becoming a star in the same modest orbit in a repertoire of old-timers such as "Mixed Pickles" (on which his amateur venture, "The Pink Mask," had been based), "The Arabian Nights," and "The Private Secretary."
From Daly's, he moved on to the stage under the management of Arthur Rehan, who was the leading man in hits from Daly's. This transition helped him become a star in the same modest sphere, performing in classic shows like "Mixed Pickles" (which inspired his amateur project, "The Pink Mask"), "The Arabian Nights," and "The Private Secretary."
He was lifted into the prominence imparted by a Broadway run through the agency of "Madame Sans Gêne," in which Dan Frohman saw him, with the result that in November, 1895, he appeared with the old Lyceum stock company as a character next in importance to Herbert Kelcey, then leading man of the troupe. The play was a serious one, "The Home Secretary," by R.C. Carton, who had not then taken such wild farcical flights as "Mr. Hopkinson."
He rose to fame thanks to his role in the Broadway show "Madame Sans Gêne," where Dan Frohman discovered him. As a result, in November 1895, he joined the old Lyceum stock company, playing a character that was next in importance to Herbert Kelcey, who was the leading man of the group at the time. The play was a serious one, titled "The Home Secretary," by R.C. Carton, who had not yet ventured into the outrageous farces like "Mr. Hopkinson."
It was just at this time that Mr. Frohman decided to try rather an odd experiment. As had been his custom, E.H. Sothern had opened the autumn season at the Lyceum, and this year with even more than his wonted success, for he had appeared in the first transfer to the stage of "The Prisoner of Zenda." Previous bookings compelled his relegation to the road in the very height of the New York hit, and in mid-winter, after sizing up his new acquisition to the stock forces, Mr. Frohman decided to duplicate the outfittings of "The Prisoner of Zenda" and put it on at the Lyceum with Hackett in the dual part of Rassendyll and the king.
It was around this time that Mr. Frohman decided to try something quite unusual. As usual, E.H. Sothern had kicked off the autumn season at the Lyceum, and this year he experienced even more success than before, as he had starred in the first stage adaptation of "The Prisoner of Zenda." Previous commitments forced him to take a tour just when the show was a hit in New York. In the middle of winter, after evaluating his new addition to the company, Mr. Frohman decided to recreate the production of "The Prisoner of Zenda" and present it at the Lyceum with Hackett playing both Rassendyll and the king.
What Kelcey thought of this arrangement has never been made public. But he was temperamentally unsuited to romantic rôles, and did admirable work in the heavier part of Black Michael, with the explanatory line "by special arrangement" beneath his name on the program.
What Kelcey thought of this arrangement has never been made public. But he was not really cut out for romantic roles, and he did a great job in the more demanding part of Black Michael, with the explanatory line "by special arrangement" beneath his name on the program.
This was Hackett's opportunity, and he availed himself of it to the full, winning the Lyceum clientage for his firm adherents, so that when Kelcey went starring the next autumn with Effie Shannon he stepped into the shoes of the leading man of the house. In the opening bill, "The Courtship of Leonie," he met for the first time the new leading woman, Mary Mannering, who in due course became his wife.
This was Hackett's chance, and he took full advantage of it, landing the Lyceum engagement for his loyal followers. So when Kelcey went on tour the following autumn with Effie Shannon, Hackett stepped into the role of the lead actor of the company. In the opening show, "The Courtship of Leonie," he met for the first time the new leading lady, Mary Mannering, who eventually became his wife.
It was two years later that Mr. Frohman launched Hackett as a star in the "Prisoner of Zenda's" sequel, "Rupert of Hentzau," which had no Broadway showing. Its successor, "The Pride of Jennico," made up for this by setting Hackett on a pedestal so firmly rooted in public favor that in a year or so he became his own manager, and his youthful dream was fulfilled.
It was two years later that Mr. Frohman made Hackett a star in the sequel to "Prisoner of Zenda," titled "Rupert of Hentzau," which didn’t have a Broadway showing. Its follow-up, "The Pride of Jennico," compensated for this by elevating Hackett to such a strong position in the public's favor that within a year or so he became his own manager, and his youthful dream came true.
THE ROAD TO "HAPPYLAND."
After Becoming Stage-Struck, Marguerite
Clark Began Her Professional Career
as a Singer in a Baltimore Park.
After getting stage-struck, Marguerite
Clark started her professional career
as a singer in a Baltimore park.
"Stage-struck" is the cause that sent to the boards Marguerite Clark, the little leading woman of the big comedian, De Wolf Hopper. A native of Boston, she studied at the New England Conserva[Pg 460]tory of Music, but had no stage acquaintances and no means of securing an opening.
"Stage-struck" is what led Marguerite Clark, the young leading lady of the big comedian De Wolf Hopper, to the stage. Originally from Boston, she studied at the New England Conservatory of Music, but she didn’t have any connections in the industry and no way to find an opportunity.
One evening, however, she was singing at a friend's house, when there chanced to be among the guests the manager of an open-air resort in the neighborhood of Baltimore. It was, in brief, one of those parks at the end of a trolley line, which the street railway company promotes in order to boom traffic. Struck by Miss Clark's capabilities, and learning of her histrionic ambitions, he offered her an engagement for the summer, which she was only too glad to accept. In this rather humble way, then, she made her start, singing before such heterogeneous crowds as the trolley emptied into the park from all quarters of the Monumental City.
One evening, she was singing at a friend’s house when the manager of an outdoor resort near Baltimore happened to be among the guests. It was basically one of those parks at the end of a trolley line, which the streetcar company promoted to increase traffic. Impressed by Miss Clark’s talent and discovering her acting ambitions, he offered her a summer engagement, which she eagerly accepted. In this pretty modest way, she got her start, performing for diverse crowds that the trolley brought to the park from all around the city.
When frost set in there was, of course, an end to the engagement, but little Miss Clark had no thought of quitting the game. She came on to New York, and began a systematic tour of the agencies and the managers' offices, and finally she landed an engagement with the chorus of Sousa's opera, "The Bride-Elect." From this she passed to the Casino, when Irene Bentley was appearing there in "The Belle of Bohemia." She was now entrusted with her first part, which secured her an opening with Hopper in "Mr. Pickwick." In this she was Sam Weller's sweetheart Polly. One of the critics said of her:
When frost arrived, it marked the end of the engagement, but little Miss Clark had no intention of giving up. She went to New York and started a focused tour of the agencies and managers' offices, eventually landing a spot in the chorus of Sousa's opera, "The Bride-Elect." From there, she moved on to the Casino, where Irene Bentley was performing in "The Belle of Bohemia." She was now given her first role, which led to an opportunity with Hopper in "Mr. Pickwick." In that, she played Sam Weller's sweetheart, Polly. One of the critics wrote about her:
"Marguerite Clark is a most cunning and comely little girl—pretty enough to rave about—and many amusing miles away from the Dickens picture."
"Marguerite Clark is a clever and charming little girl—pretty enough to rave about—and far removed from the Dickens image."
"Mr. Pickwick," by the way, will probably turn out to be the last musical play that Charles Klein will write. Since the abounding success of "The Music Master" and "The Lion and the Mouse," the so-called legitimate field will doubtless claim all his time.
"Mr. Pickwick," by the way, will likely be the last musical play that Charles Klein writes. Since the huge success of "The Music Master" and "The Lion and the Mouse," the so-called legitimate theater will probably take up all his time.
To return to Miss Clark, when Hopper revived "Wang," she was cast for Mataya on account of her size, but was so afraid to come into New York with it that for that period she went to Boston and appeared in "The Babes in the Wood."
To go back to Miss Clark, when Hopper revived "Wang," she was cast for Mataya because of her size, but she was so scared to come to New York for it that during that time she went to Boston and performed in "The Babes in the Wood."
ORATORY STARTED CHAPIN.
The Prosy Addresses of Fourth-of-July
Speakers Goaded Him On to the
Study of Declamation.
The Casual Speeches of Fourth of July
Speakers Pushed Him Towards the
Study of Public Speaking.
"It was not because I happened to have long legs that I decided to put myself as Abraham Lincoln into a play."
"It wasn’t just because I had long legs that I chose to portray Abraham Lincoln in a play."
So said Benjamin Chapin when I approached him with a request to talk a bit for the benefit of The Scrap Book readers.
So said Benjamin Chapin when I came up to him with a request to chat a bit for the benefit of The Scrapbook readers.
And when I saw the man out of character I could not blame him for being a little ruffled at the persistent press talk about his doing the Lincoln play because he looked like the famous President. I had gone so far into this belief myself that I was distinctly amazed when the door opened to admit a young man, one not much more than thirty, I should say. The face is long, to be sure, and the frame loose-jointed, but Mr. Chapin's features blend into rather an attractive composite, and Mr. Lincoln, as everybody knows, never laid any claims to good looks.
And when I saw the man out of character, I couldn’t really blame him for being a bit unsettled by all the continuous rumors about him playing Lincoln since he resembled the famous President. I had gotten so wrapped up in this idea myself that I was genuinely surprised when the door opened to reveal a young man, probably not much older than thirty. His face is long, sure, and his body is somewhat loose-jointed, but Mr. Chapin's features come together in a surprisingly appealing way, and it’s well-known that Mr. Lincoln never claimed to be good-looking.
"Why did I elect to do Lincoln, then?" Mr. Chapin went on. "Because it was the hardest thing of any to do. Any man with the proper amount of ambition in him likes to tackle and overcome difficulties, and in placing our first martyred President on the stage I realized to the full how carefully I must work to keep from falling into pits that would open up on every side of me. But you want to know how I came to go into this line of work at the very beginning, don't you?
"Why did I choose to do Lincoln, then?" Mr. Chapin continued. "Because it was the most challenging thing to take on. Any person with enough ambition wants to face and conquer obstacles, and in putting our first martyred President on stage, I fully understood how carefully I needed to work to avoid the pitfalls that would be all around me. But you want to know how I initially got into this line of work, right?"
"Let me see! I should say the foundations were laid when I was a small boy of ten—out in my native State of Ohio. I used to listen to the Fourth-of-July orators talk on in their prosy way, in a dull monotone, and on Sundays the preachers would speak in the same dismal manner.
"Let me see! I guess the foundations were laid when I was a young boy of ten—back in my home state of Ohio. I would listen to the Fourth of July speakers drone on in their boring way, in a dull monotone, and on Sundays the preachers would talk in the same dreary manner."
"'Why don't they convince the people that they are in earnest?' I would say to myself"—and Mr. Chapin let out his voice in a fashion that made the rafters of the small room ring. "That's the way I felt about the power of the voice even at that early era.
"'Why don't they convince the people that they are serious?' I would say to myself,"—and Mr. Chapin raised his voice in a way that made the rafters of the small room echo. "That's how I felt about the impact of the voice even back then.
"One summer we were having a picnic—I think it was a Sunday-school affair. Anyhow, there were to be speeches by the boys and girls out in the woods. I wouldn't rehearse mine. You see, I had made up my mine[** mind] to surprise folks. Nobody had ever heard me speak before, and here was the chance to live up to my own theories.
"One summer we were having a picnic—I think it was a Sunday school event. Anyway, the boys and girls were supposed to give speeches in the woods. I wouldn’t practice mine. You see, I had decided to surprise everyone. Nobody had ever heard me speak before, and this was my chance to prove my own ideas."
"What my selection was I cannot just recall. I think it was one of Will Carleton's descriptive ballads. Anyway, I let myself out on it in a fashion that made everybody gasp with wonder. And so the thing began. I knew then that my life-work must be something in which I could appeal to the public through the medium of the voice.
"What my choice was, I can't quite remember. I think it was one of Will Carleton's descriptive ballads. Anyway, I performed it in a way that left everyone amazed. And that's how it all started. I realized then that my life's work had to involve reaching out to the public through the power of my voice."
"I thought of law for a while, then had a hankering after politics. Finally I drifted into the line of impersonations through monologues.
"I considered studying law for a bit, then I developed a interest in politics. In the end, I found myself getting into impersonations through monologues."
"I have been working on the drama of 'Lincoln' for years. The version I am[Pg 461] doing is by no means the only one I have written around the war-time President, but it seemed to be the one, all things considered, best adapted for the stage."
"I've been working on the drama of 'Lincoln' for years. The version I'm[Pg 461] creating is definitely not the only one I've written about the wartime President, but it felt like the one, all things considered, that was best suited for the stage."
For the past half-dozen years Mr. Chapin has been all over the country on the lecture platform, but he has by no means confined himself to Lincoln. He has impersonated, among others, Rip Van Winkle and Cyrano de Bergerac. He has great ambitions in the direction of playwriting.
For the last six years, Mr. Chapin has traveled across the country giving lectures, but he hasn't just focused on Lincoln. He has also taken on the roles of Rip Van Winkle and Cyrano de Bergerac, among others. He has big ambitions in playwriting.
"I have discovered," he told me in this connection, "that if a play does not elicit from its audience over two hundred distinct expressions of approval, in the shape either of laughs, applause, or that almost imperceptible stir of expectancy, it is a failure."
"I've found," he said in this context, "that if a play doesn't get more than two hundred different expressions of approval from its audience, whether through laughter, applause, or that nearly unnoticeable shift of anticipation, it's a failure."
WELFORD MIXED WRITS.
If the English Actor Had Been Less
Careless as a Law Clerk, He Would
Not Have Been "Mr. Hopkinson."
If the English actor had been less
careless as a law clerk, he wouldn’t
have been "Mr. Hopkinson."
When the year 1906 began, American playgoers had never heard of an actor by the name of Dallas Welford. Before Easter all New York was applauding his work as the unconscionable little bounder in the title rôle of R.C. Carton's English farce, "Mr. Hopkinson."
When the year 1906 started, American theatergoers had never heard of an actor named Dallas Welford. Before Easter, all of New York was cheering for his performance as the outrageous little jerk in the title role of R.C. Carton's English farce, "Mr. Hopkinson."
In order to obtain for The Scrap Book some facts, at first hand, concerning his early life, I interviewed him in his dressing-room one afternoon after a matinée. And dressing, with him, is a very simple process, as he uses no make-up at all, and consequently does not have to give his face a bath of cold cream after the play in order to take the grease-paint off.
In order to get some firsthand facts about his early life for The Scrapbook, I interviewed him in his dressing room one afternoon after a matinee. For him, getting ready is a very simple process since he doesn’t use any makeup at all, so he doesn’t have to wash his face with cold cream after the show to remove grease paint.
In fact, so simple are his preparations for the street that he once went out to dinner with a friend forgetting to remove the tiny false mustache which is all the concession to the mummer's mask he makes in fitting himself to the character of the Cockney tradesman who has come into money.
In fact, his preparations for the street are so simple that he once went out to dinner with a friend and forgot to take off the tiny false mustache, which is the only nod he makes to dressing up as the Cockney tradesman who has come into money.
"How did I start?" he said, in answer to my query. "Well, you see, in one sense I did not need an introduction to the stage, or what you call 'pull,' because my mother was an actress, and as a kid I went on in the inevitable way as the Duke of York in 'Richard III,' besides being the perennial Little Willie in 'East Lynne.'
"How did I get started?" he replied to my question. "Well, you see, in a way, I didn't need an introduction to the stage or what you call 'connections' because my mother was an actress. As a kid, I naturally ended up playing the Duke of York in 'Richard III,' not to mention being the forever Little Willie in 'East Lynne.'
"I remember, too, that I was the child in your 'Danites' when it was done over on our side. But my mother did not want me to stick to the boards. She thought I wasn't adapted to make a success of it, and when I had had my bit of schooling she put me in a solicitor's office, or 'lawyer's,' as you call 'em over here.
"I remember that I was the child in your 'Danites' when it was redone on our side. But my mother didn’t want me to stick with it. She thought I wasn’t cut out for it, and after I had my little bit of schooling, she put me in a lawyer's office, or 'solicitor's,' as you call them over here."
"Well"—and he laughed at the recollection called up—"I lasted there just a week. You see, when I was sent out with writs to deliver, I used to serve the originals and keep the copies. You can believe there was some lively goings-on in that office when the boss found this out.
"Well"—he laughed at the memory—"I lasted there just a week. You see, when I was sent out to deliver documents, I used to serve the originals and keep the copies. You can imagine there was quite a stir in that office when the boss found out."
"He didn't enter any objections at all to my taking up a stage career—oh, no, not in the least! But my mother did, so I just went out and hunted up a job—any old thing, as a starter, so long as I once got my foot inside the stage door again.
"He didn't object at all to me pursuing a career on stage—oh, not at all! But my mom did, so I just went out and looked for a job—anything, really, just to get my foot back in the stage door."
"Where I landed finally was in a melodrama of 'The Glazier's Bride' type. I believe I was a luggage carrier, or some such modest adjunct to the proceedings. You see, it's easier to get your start in melodrama, because there are more people in a play like that, and there are sure to be parts for 'freshies' such as I was then. In comedy, the line I wanted, the least you can be is a butler or footman, and you know in some farces the butler comes pretty near being as important as the leading man.
"Where I finally ended up was in a melodrama like 'The Glazier's Bride.' I think I was a luggage carrier, or some other minor role in the show. You see, it's easier to break into melodrama because there are more people in a play like that, and there are definitely parts for newbies like I was back then. In comedy, the role I wanted requires you to at least be a butler or footman, and you know in some farces the butler is almost as important as the lead."
"So while I was learning the ropes I stayed in the 'penny dreadful' kind of play, gradually working my way up. This lasted for about five years [Mr. Welford has been on the stage seventeen, being in the neighborhood of thirty], when finally I got my chance in comedy in a play from your side, 'My Friend the Prince,' done over here—some of the time by Willie Collier—as 'My Friend from India.' Yes, I was the chap disguised as the East Indian who does the trick with the mirror. I have stayed in comedy ever since."
"So while I was figuring things out, I stuck to those cheap, sensational plays, slowly moving up the ladder. This went on for about five years [Mr. Welford has been on stage for seventeen years, and he's around thirty], until I finally got my break in a comedy from your side, 'My Friend the Prince,' which was adapted here—sometimes with Willie Collier—as 'My Friend from India.' Yep, I was the guy dressed as the East Indian who pulls off the mirror trick. I've been in comedy ever since."
In London, James Welch, the creator of Mr. Hopkinson, has been in quite hard luck since the long run ceased, two new ventures having turned out failures.
In London, James Welch, the creator of Mr. Hopkinson, has faced some tough times since the show ended, with two new projects turning out to be failures.
The sublime and the ridiculous are often so nearly related that it is difficult to class them separately. One step above the sublime makes the ridiculous, and one step above the ridiculous makes the sublime again.—Thomas Paine.
The sublime and the ridiculous are often so closely connected that it’s hard to distinguish between them. One step above the sublime leads to the ridiculous, and one step above the ridiculous leads back to the sublime again.—Thomas Paine.
LORD BYRON'S RIDDLE.
A Curious Poetic Creation That Has Puzzled Many Readers, and a
Solution of the Mystery.
A Fascinating Poem That Has Confused Many Readers, and a
解答 for the Mystery.

In the earlier history of man the riddle was an important intellectual test. To be able to guess hard riddles was supposed to indicate wisdom, and often a great deal was made to depend upon the issue of a guessing contest. The most famous riddle of antiquity was the one which the Sphinx is said to have proposed to Oedipus: "What is that which has four feet in the morning, two at noon, and three at night?" And it has been asserted that Homer died of vexation because he could not find an answer to the riddle: "What we caught we threw away, what we could not catch we kept."
In early human history, riddles were a significant intellectual challenge. Being able to solve difficult riddles was thought to show wisdom, and outcomes of guessing contests often had serious consequences. The most famous riddle from ancient times was the one the Sphinx supposedly posed to Oedipus: "What walks on four legs in the morning, two at noon, and three in the evening?" It’s been claimed that Homer died of frustration because he couldn’t answer the riddle: "What we caught we threw away, what we couldn’t catch we kept."
The riddle is the result of the perception of analogies. Note your analogy and put it in the form of a question, and you have your riddle. The conundrum, which has largely replaced the riddle, is a pun concerning which a question is asked. The conundrum may be witty; the riddle may be broadly humorous—and, indeed, it is probably the earliest form of humor.
The riddle comes from seeing connections between things. Take your analogy and turn it into a question, and you've got your riddle. The conundrum, which has mostly taken the place of the riddle, is a pun that poses a question. A conundrum can be clever; a riddle can be more general in its humor—and, in fact, it’s likely the oldest type of humor.
Among modern riddles, this of Lord Byron's once puzzled many people. The appended "solution" appeared years ago in the Essex (Massachusetts) Register.
Among modern riddles, this one by Lord Byron once confused a lot of people. The attached "solution" was published years ago in the Essex (Massachusetts) Register.
THE RIDDLE.
I'm always greatest alone.
You can search the entire sky—I’m not there;
In the morning and evening—though not at noon,
You can easily see me, just like a balloon,
I am halfway suspended in the air.
And sometimes I stand in the chimney, feeling so cold,
Although I am a part of the fire.
Without me, there can be no kingdom; And they say there can't be friendship or conflict,
No one can live alone, and no one can take a wife, Without bothering me.
And even in dishonor, despair, and shame,
I confidently show up among all of them.
I’m never sad or down. Though I am equally skilled in wit and wisdom,
I'm the center of sin, and I've lived in vain for a long time,
And I will never be found in the tomb!
SOLUTION.
From the Essex (Massachusetts) "Register."
From the Essex (Massachusetts) "Register."
But even though it's dark, I'll take a guess.
Even though it can't be found by looking up at the majestic skies; But I believe I can figure it out eventually.
If hanging in the air and has lived long without purpose,
If you can find it in sin, I won’t deny it,
As you are released from it, it must then be I.
[Pg 464]
How "Yankee Doodle Came to Town."
The Famous Air Had a Checkered Career and Hobnobbed With Some
Queer Lyrics Before a British Surgeon Unwittingly Gave to
the American Patriots a Battle Song.
The Famous Air had a rocky journey and rubbed shoulders with some
strange lyrics before a British surgeon unknowingly provided
the American Patriots with a battle song.
An original article written for The Scrap Book.
An original article written for The Scrapbook.
Our oldest national nickname is "Yankee." In the early Colonial days, the Indians stumbling over the pronunciation of the language of the pale-face, called the English "Yenghies." By corruption, "Yenghies" became "Yanghies" and "Yankees." The settlers took the word "Yankees" back again from their copper-skinned neighbors, and they seem to have used it in a slangy way.
Our oldest national nickname is "Yankee." In the early Colonial days, the Native Americans had difficulty pronouncing the language of the Europeans and referred to the English as "Yenghies." Over time, "Yenghies" evolved into "Yanghies" and then "Yankees." The settlers adopted the term "Yankees" from their copper-skinned neighbors, and it appears they used it in a casual or slangy manner.
As early as 1713 Jonathan Hastings, a farmer of Cambridge, in New England, used the word as a synonym for excellence, saying of anything which he especially admired:
As early as 1713, Jonathan Hastings, a farmer from Cambridge in New England, used the word as a synonym for excellence, saying of anything he particularly admired:
"It is Yankee good"—that is, probably: "It is as good as if English made."
"It’s really good"—that is, probably: "It’s as good as if it were made in England."
However, it is worthy of note that Jamieson's "Scottish Dictionary" gives a Scottish word, "Yankie," with the definition: "A sharp, clever woman, at the same time including an idea of forwardness."
However, it’s important to note that Jamieson's "Scottish Dictionary" includes a Scottish word, "Yankie," defined as: "A sharp, clever woman, implying a sense of boldness."
The modern notion of Yankee shrewdness might seem to justify the derivation from the Scottish, but, as it happens, the Yankee was not generally considered shrewd and clever until a much later period than the pre-Revolutionary days.
The modern idea of Yankee cleverness might suggest that it's connected to the Scottish roots, but in reality, Yankees weren't seen as particularly sharp or smart until much later than the pre-Revolutionary period.
Perhaps, as the occasional explanation has it, the people of the other colonies got to calling New Englanders "Jonathan Yankees," after Jonathan Hastings. Also it may be true that the word has more than one derivation—a possibility which will become apparent when we consider the origin of the song "Yankee Doodle."
Maybe, as some explanations suggest, the people from the other colonies started calling New Englanders "Jonathan Yankees," named after Jonathan Hastings. It could also be true that the word has multiple origins—a fact that will be clear when we look at the origin of the song "Yankee Doodle."
Everybody knows the tune of "Yankee Doodle," but few people know the words. The air has been ascribed to several different countries. Kossuth, during his visit to the United States, recognized it as Hungarian, and it has also been identified with an ancient Biscayan sword-dance. In the Netherlands there is, or used to be, a harvesting song, sung by laborers, who were paid with a tenth of the grain and all the buttermilk they could drink:
Everybody knows the tune of "Yankee Doodle," but not many people know the lyrics. The melody has been linked to several different countries. Kossuth, during his visit to the United States, claimed it as Hungarian, and it has also been associated with an old Biscayan sword dance. In the Netherlands, there is, or used to be, a harvesting song sung by workers, who were paid with a tenth of the grain and all the buttermilk they could drink:
Didel, dudel lantern,
Yankee live, move, own,
Buttermilk and tansy.
In other words, "buttermilk and a tenth." Old Hollanders in the United States may recall the stanza.
In other words, "buttermilk and a tenth." Old Dutch Americans might remember the verse.
In the days of Cromwell, one of the nicknames which the Cavaliers bestowed upon the Puritans was "Nankee Doodle." When Cromwell entered Oxford this stanza was written:
In Cromwell's time, one of the nicknames the Cavaliers gave to the Puritans was "Nankee Doodle." When Cromwell arrived in Oxford, this stanza was written:
On a macaroni.
Another and more common version was as follows:
Another and more common version was as follows:
In the reign of Charles II we first hear beyond any doubt the air to which "Yankee Doodle" is now sung. To it were set the following lines, which remain as a nursery rhyme:
In the time of Charles II, we first clearly hear the tune to which "Yankee Doodle" is now sung. The following lines were set to it and have become a nursery rhyme:
But the binding around it.
[Pg 465]
The air came to be known as "Kitty Fisher," or "Kitty Fisher's Jig."
The air became known as "Kitty Fisher" or "Kitty Fisher's Jig."
In 1755, when the Colonial troops were joining the British regulars in the invasion of Canada, by way of Albany, Dr. Schuckburgh, a surgeon attached to Lord Amherst's forces, is said to have derisively adopted the tune for the use of the Colonials, who apparently accepted it in good faith as an established martial air.
In 1755, when the Colonial troops were teaming up with the British regulars to invade Canada via Albany, Dr. Schuckburgh, a surgeon with Lord Amherst's forces, is said to have mockingly picked the tune for the Colonials, who seemingly took it seriously as an accepted military march.
To attribute to Dr. Schuckburgh the words which were afterward sung to the air is to disregard the internal evidence of the words themselves—unless, as is possible, though not probable, the stanzas referring to Washington were added later.
To credit Dr. Schuckburgh with the words that were later sung to the tune is to overlook the internal evidence of the words themselves—unless, as is possible but unlikely, the verses about Washington were added later.
The full set of stanzas, entitled "The Yankee's Return from Camp," appear to date from the latter part of 1775, after the battle of Bunker Hill, when the Continental army, under General Washington's command, was encamped in the vicinity of Boston.
The complete set of stanzas, titled "The Yankee's Return from Camp," seems to have originated in late 1775, after the Battle of Bunker Hill, when the Continental Army, led by General Washington, was stationed near Boston.
The Tories were then singing to the old tune of "Kitty Fisher" these lines:
The Tories were then singing to the old tune of "Kitty Fisher" these lines:
So we'll John Hancock.
The original Tory quatrain referred to the smuggling of muskets into the country by the patriots. The stanzas substituted by some unknown Colonial rimester run as follows:
The original Tory quatrain talked about the patriots smuggling muskets into the country. The stanzas replaced by an unknown Colonial poet go like this:
Along with Captain Gooding, And there we see the men and boys As thick as instant pudding. Yankee Doodle, keep it going,
Yankee Doodle Dandy; Pay attention to the music and your steps,
And be helpful with the girls.
As wealthy as 'Squire David; And what they wasted every day,
I wished it could be saved.
Yankee Doodle, etc.
They have so much that I’m compelled,
They eat it when they're hungry.
Yankee Doodle, etc.
Big as a log of maple,
On a cursed little cart,
A load for dad's cattle.
Yankee Doodle, etc.
It requires a horn of powder;
It sounds like Dad's gun,
Just a louder nation. Yankee Doodle, etc.
And dad got close again—
I thought he was up to no good.
Yankee Doodle, etc.
I thought he would have died; It scared me so much, I ran off, And hung from father's pocket.
Yankee Doodle, etc.
He kind of clapped his hand on it. And drove in a bent stabbing iron
At the little end of it. Yankee Doodle, etc.
And every time they set it off They scampered like the nation. Yankee Doodle, etc.
And gathered everyone together.
Yankee Doodle, etc.
Yankee Doodle, etc.
On a slapping stallion;
He arranged the world in rows,
In the hundreds or millions. Yankee Doodle, etc.
Digging graves, that told me,
So damn long, so damn deep,
They claimed they would keep me. Yankee Doodle, etc.
I didn't turn around until I got home,
Clean up in mom's room.
Yankee Doodle, etc. [Pg 466]
THE AMERICAN FLAG.

Joseph Rodman Drake (1795-1820) wrote "The American Flag" as a mere fugitive contribution to the Evening Post when he was little more than twenty-one. It belonged to a series of hastily written verses to which the author attached no value. Long afterward a friend of his—a Dr. DeKay—carefully gathered together these stray poems, and showed them to Drake, who said:
Joseph Rodman Drake (1795-1820) wrote "The American Flag" as a quick piece for the Evening Post when he was just over twenty-one. It was part of a collection of hastily written poems that the author didn’t think highly of. Much later, a friend of his—Dr. DeKay—compiled these scattered poems and presented them to Drake, who said:
"Oh, burn them up! They are worthless."
"Oh, just burn them! They’re useless."
Fortunately, his friend refused to burn them; and thus one of the finest gems of our national poetry was rescued. Tradition tells us that the last eight lines of "The American Flag" were added to the original draft by Drake's friend and fellow poet, Fitz-Greene Halleck.
Fortunately, his friend refused to burn them; and so one of the finest gems of our national poetry was saved. Tradition says that the last eight lines of "The American Flag" were added to the original draft by Drake's friend and fellow poet, Fitz-Greene Halleck.
By JOSEPH RODMAN DRAKE.
By JOSEPH RODMAN DRAKE.
She raised her flag into the air, She ripped the blue robe of night
And place the stars of glory there!
She blended with its beautiful colors. The white belt of the skies And striped its pure celestial white. With streaks of morning light; Then, from his mansion in the sun, She summoned her eagle bearer down. And surrendered to his powerful hand
The symbol of the land she chose!
Who raises high your royal figure,
To hear the loud sounds of the storm And see the lightning strikes hitting,
When the warrior of the storm fights And the thunder drum of heaven rolls—
Child of the sun, it is given to you To protect the flag of freedom,
To float in the sulfur smoke,
To fend off the blow of battle
And let its combined light shine far away,
Like rainbows on the stormy battlefield,
The signs of victory!
When the signal trumpet sounds And the long line shines on, Before the lifeblood, warm and wet, Has dulled the shiny bayonet,
Every soldier's eye shall shine brightly To where the sky-born glories shine And as he moves forward with lively steps Capture the fury of war and revenge in a look,
And when the cannons roar loudly Gather up tangled wreaths of the battle cloak. And bloody swords go up and down Like flames flickering against the darkness of midnight;
And trembling enemies will shrink down beneath Each brave arm that strikes below That beautiful messenger of death.
Your stars will shine over the brave!
When death, rushing with the wind,
Sweeps ominously around the curved sail And terrified waves rush back wildly Before the broadside's spinning rack,
Every dying traveler of the sea I will look both to heaven and to you at the same time. And smile as you watch the wonders soar. In victory over his closing eye.
By angelic hands bestowed upon valor,
Your stars have illuminated the sky, All your colors were created in heaven!
Always raise that banner!
Wherever the enemy breathes, they fall before us,
With the soil of freedom beneath our feet
And is the banner of freedom waving over us? [Pg 468]
A HOROSCOPE OF THE MONTHS.
By MARION Y. BUNNER.
By Marion Y. Bunner.
What the Old Astrological Traditions Say as to the Destiny of Those Born Under the Sign
"Cancer," Representing the Period Between June 19 and July 23.
What the Old Astrological Traditions Say About the Destiny of People Born Under the Sign
"Cancer," Covering the Time Frame from June 19 to July 23.
Compiled and edited for The Scrap Book.
Compiled and edited for The scrapbook.
CANCER: THE CRAB.
JUNE 19 to JULY 23.
CUSP: JUNE 21 to JULY 27.
CANCER: THE CRAB.
JUNE 19 to JULY 23.
CUSP: JUNE 21 to JULY 27.
The constellation Cancer—the fourth sign of the zodiac—is the positive pole of the Water Triplicity, governing the breast. It is a cardinal, feminine, movable, watery, phlegmatic, nocturnal sign. The higher attributes are feeling and sympathy.
The constellation Cancer—the fourth sign of the zodiac—is the positive pole of the Water Triplicity, governing the chest. It is a cardinal, feminine, movable, watery, phlegmatic, nocturnal sign. The higher attributes are emotion and empathy.
A person born in the period of the Cusp, when the sun is on the edge of the sign, will be endowed with the characteristics of both Cancer and Gemini.
A person born during the Cusp, when the sun is right on the boundary between the signs, will have traits from both Cancer and Gemini.
Cancer subjects will have taciturn dispositions, searching minds, and good morals. The principal characteristic of these people is their sympathetic and emotional love-nature. They make excellent nurses. They are model housewives and husbands, and are economical, industrious, and provident.
Cancer individuals tend to be quiet, thoughtful, and ethical. Their main trait is their compassionate and deeply emotional nature. They excel as caregivers and are great at managing a household. They are frugal, hardworking, and resourceful.
They are quick in mind and body, clever in business matters, independent, open-minded, and versatile. They are also very determined; are not easily forced out of a conclusion they have reached, and their opinions are usually respected. They have mechanical ability, are very executive, and they like responsibility. They can easily be ruled by kindness, but resent the least semblance of compulsion.
They are sharp both mentally and physically, savvy in business, self-reliant, broad-minded, and adaptable. They are also quite determined; they can't be easily swayed from a conclusion they’ve made, and their views are typically respected. They possess good mechanical skills, are very decisive, and enjoy taking on responsibility. They can be easily influenced by kindness, but they dislike any hint of pressure.
The Cancer people—women especially—have great talent for music, and are well adapted to study instrumental music as a profession.
The Cancer people—especially women—have a natural talent for music and are well-suited to pursue instrumental music as a career.
They are usually of medium stature, large in the upper portion of the body, with round face, pale complexion, small features, full forehead, and light or grayish eyes. The physical temperament of the subject will be lymphatic-bilious in a Southern climate, and a lymphatic-nervous disposition in a Northern latitude.
They are typically of average height, broad in the upper body, with a round face, pale skin, small facial features, a full forehead, and light or grayish eyes. The person's physical temperament will be lymphatic-bilious in a Southern climate, and a lymphatic-nervous disposition in a Northern climate.
Their most congenial companions will be found among those born in Scorpio and Pisces.
Their most compatible friends will be found among those born under Scorpio and Pisces.
The faults of the Cancer people are jealousy, vanity, and love of money for money's sake. The women of this sign are fond of dress, and are also fickle and inconstant. Cancer is the only sign of the zodiac governed by the moon, and the changeable qualities of the people are attributed to its influence.
The flaws of Cancer individuals are jealousy, vanity, and a love of money for its own sake. The women of this sign enjoy fashion, and they can be fickle and inconsistent. Cancer is the only zodiac sign ruled by the moon, and the changeable traits of these people are linked to its influence.
The most harmonious marriages are found when a Cancer and a Pisces person are united. The offspring will be strong and physically fine. Cancer children are hard to manage on account of their extreme sensitiveness. The greatest care should be taken with them. Their training cannot commence too early.
The most harmonious marriages happen when a Cancer and a Pisces come together. Their kids will be strong and healthy. Cancer children can be tough to handle due to their high sensitivity. They require special attention, and their upbringing should start as early as possible.
The governing planet is the moon, and the gems are emerald and black onyx. The astral colors are green and russet brown, and the emblematic flower is the poppy.
The ruling planet is the moon, and the gemstones are emerald and black onyx. The associated colors are green and reddish-brown, and the representative flower is the poppy.
February and September are the lucky months, and Monday is the fortunate day for a Cancer subject.
February and September are the lucky months, and Monday is the lucky day for a Cancer individual.
The ancient Hebrew tribe to which this sign corresponds is that of Zebulon. The ruling angel of the sign is Muriel.
The ancient Hebrew tribe that this sign represents is Zebulon. The ruling angel of the sign is Muriel.
July, the seventh month in our calendar, was originally the fifth month of the year, and as such was called by the Romans Quinctilis. The Latin name of Julius was given in honor of Julius Cæsar (who was born in this month), and was adopted in the year of his death.
July, the seventh month of our calendar, was originally the fifth month of the year and was called Quinctilis by the Romans. The name Julius was given in honor of Julius Cæsar (who was born in this month) and was adopted in the year of his death.
The Anglo-Saxons called July the "mead month," for the meadows were then in their bloom, and "the latter wild month," in contradistinction to June, which they named "the former wild month."
The Anglo-Saxons called July the "mead month" because the meadows were in full bloom, and "the latter wild month," in contrast to June, which they referred to as "the former wild month."
The principal days are: July 3, when Dog Days begin; July 4, Independence Day; July 15, St. Swithin; and July 25, St. James. The tradition runs that if it should rain on St. Swithin's Day, it will rain steadily for the following forty days.
The main days are: July 3, when Dog Days start; July 4, Independence Day; July 15, St. Swithin's Day; and July 25, St. James's Day. The saying goes that if it rains on St. Swithin's Day, it will rain continuously for the next forty days.
General Garibaldi was born under this sign. Henry Ward Beecher was a striking example of the power, earnestness, and pathos of the Cancer people, and John D. Rockefeller and John Jacob Astor are excellent illustrations of the business genius of the sign.
General Garibaldi was born under this sign. Henry Ward Beecher was a striking example of the power, earnestness, and emotion of Cancer individuals, while John D. Rockefeller and John Jacob Astor are perfect examples of the business talent of this sign.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!